#messing w the format here a little when i actually write it down

[lilypads17]

halfa sam design ooo including my “sam 100% dyes her hair and wears coloured contacts” headcanon

#danny phantom #sam manson #im THINKING sam phantasm cause it fucks #and also #phantaSAM #its right there #reverse trio au #sort of? #messing w the format here a little when i actually write it down

[yoonieper]

Chronicles of My Witchy GF | JJK

We made our own magic.

✵ Pairing: Jungkook x witch!Reader 

✵ Genre: fluff, smut, crack

✵ Rated: W for Which Witch?

✵ Warnings: little bit of weed smoking, lots of cheesy lines (babies in love), Jungkook accidentally eats something he shouldn’t (twice), lots of crying (in the good way), this shit gets nasty, mentions of food play, masturbation (m), dry humping, thigh fucking(?), pillow fucking, tiny bit of breed kink (it’ll make sense later lol), accidental facial, oral (m + f recieving), throat fucking, face sitting, lots of cum (a lot!), unprotected sex (be smart y’all <3)

✵ Word Count: 31.8k (get snacks :’D)

✵ Summary: Just Jungkook and a few cute tales about his witchy girlfriend~

✵ Now Playing…: Freaky Deaky by Tyga & Doja Cat, Lay it Down by Steelix, Under the Influence by Chris Brown 

✵ Betas: Thank you so much to the amazing @jessikahathaway and @xxxanimangxxx for looking over this monster fic so quickly <3!

✵ Author’s Note: This fic is so unserious yall, I don’t know how I ended up writing this 😭 I had plans for a Jimin fic, but I started this hoping to get it done quickly, but this turned out a lot longer than I thought it would be :’) Anyway, I thought I would experiment a little with this type of formatting for this fic~ Hope y’all enjoy, and Happy Halloween! This couple is so cute and has so much drabble potential (I got ideas~)! P.S. Made the banner myself and I’m tryna get better, hope y’all like 😅

No reposting, modifying. Translating is not allowed unless given explicit permission. Thank you so much :D

Hello to the random person who decided to click on this post! I know the title of this might sound a little strange and no one reading this will believe anything I say, but I was just hoping to rant to the void with the high probable fact that this message will most likely be buried under many other users’ posts. I can’t talk to anyone in my life about this. My friends and family have not even heard these stories to their true entirety, as they include secrets that aren’t mine to tell. For once I wanted someone to hear the tales that have somehow become my life. 

I’m Jungkook (pronounced Jeong-guk) and a few years ago I found myself dating a witch (yep, you read that right). We had recently gone out shopping together and I had made up the excuse that I was going to check out another store. In actuality, I was really interested in going to this jewelry place. 

A couple weeks ago on a late night I ended up on their website looking through the array of their jewelry for a birthday present, but I found myself up all night scrolling through the engagement rings page. I had wanted to see a few of them in person. 

We haven’t been dating too long (6 years isn’t that long right?) and we’re both still young with dreams and aspirations that have yet to be achieved in their entirety. That step has always been something I thought should be saved at a later point when things have gotten less hectic, but I found myself looking at this one ring in particular that I couldn’t stop imagining on her finger. All this has just made me reminisce and think about our future. 

My emotions are a mess right now, but for some reason I found myself here wanting to share with a faceless crowd how weird my girlfriend is and how much I love her. 

*All stories were shared with her permission, she’s helping me write this :3*

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

**Bold words are in Korean**

The way he had come to know you had been purely coincidental. Jungkook had always been the type to try his best in his classes. His grades were pretty good considering the notoriously hard courses he was required to take and his gpa managed to show for his efforts. In high school he never cared too much about that type of thing, but after managing to graduate with a 4.1, he was determined to keep it up. 

It had been the fall semester in his 3rd year that he found himself stupidly enrolled in an Ancient History class after his friend Namjoon talked him into it. He was a numbers guy and the class focused on reading a lot of text that he could hardly understand. He tried to pay attention in class but the only reason he was able to absorb any of the course material was listening to Namjoon happily rant about how interesting the story of Gilgamesh was. 

The first few quizzes and even the exam he had a few weeks after, Jungkook found himself stunned at how terribly he was doing. The assessments were hard on their own, but no matter how much he tried to talk with Namjoon about the meaning behind Gilgamesh’s third dream in the story he still found a 65% popping up once he submitted his exam. 

His heart sank, because he knew if he didn’t do well on the next upcoming unit he was sure to fail the class and he could kiss that 4.0+ goodbye. 

With even more help from Namjoon plus a few of his history loving friends Jungkook managed to float at a 70% for all his quizzes but once the midterm was approaching he knew he had to pass this in order to have any chance at getting above a C. 

But as he submitted his very last quiz before the midterm and that 69% popped up he found himself a little desperate for a solution. Somehow his frustrations ended up being received by Taehyung, his roommate and a good friend of both him and Namjoon. He was an Art Major who always seemed to have a little too much time on his hands and enough weed stashed away to make Jungkook momentarily forget about his problems. 

“I can already see it now, all A’s then that one fucking D…” Jungkook sighed, leaning back in his bean bag chair. After that last quiz his overall grade had now reached a spectacular… drumroll please… 68%. It was bad, really, really bad. 

“Hehe D…” Taehyung quietly giggled to himself.

“I haven't had a D on my transcript since elementary school…” Jungkook thought back. “It’ll be so obvious, my parents will see it immediately.” He feared what they might say, the look of disappointment on their faces… the thought alone made Jungkook want to implode.

“Like BAM… right there, just a big fucking D—” 

Jungkook was hardly able to finish before Taehyung burst out laughing. It took way too much time for him to figure out what was so funny. He just rolled his eyes at his friend’s childish sense of humor when he was trying to have a serious talk. 

Taehyung picked up on the vibes and stared at him. 

“Jungkook, I have no idea why you’re thinking about that class right now. Is this weed not good or something?” He genuinely wondered, despite how out of it he felt. 

“I feel like it’s made it worse.” Jungkook groaned, the only thing his mind could focus on was that one D that was probably going to ruin his perfect transcript and– Hehe, it was actually pretty fun– No! No it wasn’t, he was seriously about to fail this class! 

Jungkook sighed and took another hit from his blunt, hoping that would somehow make all his problems disappear. 

“Ok ok ok… how desperate are you to pass this test?” Taehyung eventually asked.

“Hyung, if this is some weird way for you to say I should sleep with the TA again because I swear—“ Jungkook sighed, knowing where this was going.

“No! No… but you really should consider it— I’ve heard she’s pretty hot and maybe that can be your way to pass the class!” Tae tried to reason.

“Hyung, what did I say?!”

“Plus, when was the last time you got laid?” Taehyung suddenly questioned.

“What do you mean? I slept well last night.” Jungkook said seriously, but he just got a hard slap on the back from his hyung at his joke.

“Jungkook, be serious! You don’t come to any of the parties Jimin invites us to, you’re always crammed up in your room. I don’t know, that TA might be a good option for you…”

“Oh my god.” Jungkook suddenly didn’t know the man beside him,

“You both can like read each other lines from the Iliad as dirty talk.” Taehyung laughed but he was actually being serious. Jungkook’s face flushed, both annoyed that this was still a conversation they were having, but he was also embarrassed his hyung wasn’t even exaggerating. 

It had been since freshman year that he had last gotten down and dirty. The only reason he had done in the first place was to check off that stupid virginity box that didn’t really exist in the first place and his sad attempt to fit in with the rest of his peers. He quickly figured out though he wasn’t cut out for the quick party sex. Handjobs in a pantry, blowjobs in a car, fucking in a bush behind the person’s house was not at all his style. Some may call him sappy but he wanted the rose petals on the bed, the picnic blanket under the stars, the shit that makes you cry in movies— all of that was something he knew would probably happen only in a relationship. 

The realization made him basically avoid every party his friends tried to bring him to and Jungkook couldn’t flirt to save his life in the “real world” so as sad as it may sound… everything Taehyung was saying was pretty much true. 

Jungkook took a long hit from his blunt, somehow this whole conversation just made him feel even worse. 

“Anyway though, that’s not really what I was going to mention.” Taehyung circled back.

“What… are you gonna say I should sleep with the professor next?” Jungkook was joking, but he was truly worried about what bizarre thing Taehyung might say next.

“You said it, not me.” 

“Alright then… What could possibly save me from failing this class?” Jungkook stared up at the ceiling, his eyes trained on the spinning fan above. 

“I know this girl who runs this shop downtown, she actually goes here at our school. I’ve been over there before I had big tests and didn’t really get to study, every time I’ve somehow managed to pass using this stuff she gave me.” 

For a while Jungkook didn’t say anything, too focused on the way the fan seemed to slow down if he paid attention to one of the blades. Then it hit him suddenly at what his hyung was saying and sat up to face him. 

“That’s your solution?” He was in disbelief that he was even suggesting this bullshit. 

“I know it sounds crazy, I thought it was too but I promise every time I’ve been over there I’ve somehow managed to pass my test against all odds. Her stuff is pretty expensive so I can’t go over there all the time, but I guarantee everything she sells works.” Taehyung sounded like a spokesperson for the shop. 

“Hyung…” 

“It’s perfect for desperate situations like the one you’re in now.” Taehyung smiled, satisfied with his marketing. 

“I don’t know how to tell you this, but I think you got scammed.” Jungkook put it plainly, going back to staring at the fan. 

“I’m telling you it works! It was worth every penny.” 

“It’s a scam.” 

“All you need to do is go over and tell her what you need help with, she’ll probably give you the same stuff she gave me. You take it home and you can either eat it or smoke it. I usually prefer the latter—“

“Hyung…” 

“Come on Jungkook, think of it as a last resort. I promise to pay you back on whatever you end up spending if you end up doing badly on your midterm!” The suggestion was serious and Jungkook was confused on how this scam had his hyung confident enough to pay him back.

In the end Jungkook promised he’d think about it before he went to get goldfish to snack on. 

As the days passed, what he never thought he would find himself even considering, started to seem like his only hope. Jungkook still didn’t understand a single line of the Iliad and his other classes were taking up all his time so he couldn’t try and ask Namjoon or any of his friends for help. 

When the exam was two days away and after a couple of breakdowns Jungkook found himself in his room, tears staining his textbooks, absolutely mentally drained from taking a test earlier that day. The only thing he could think about was that midterm that was coming up in a few days and the offer his hyung had suggested. 

It was probably a scam, it was 100% a scam, but he had nothing to lose at this point. Even if it was merely a coincidence that Taehyung managed to pass his exams, or maybe it was just the placebo effect at play, he needed whatever luck he could get. 

That’s how he somehow ended up driving himself downtown to the address Taehyung had texted him the day after he told him about the place. 

Jungkook could hardly believe his eyes when he saw the sign so unironically displayed ‘The Magic Shop’ above the door. It just made him feel even more crazy when he got out of his car and pushed open the door, a pleasant bell greeting him. 

He didn’t know exactly what he was expecting going into a place called ‘The Magic Shop’ but he was immediately hit with the pleasant scents of cinnamon and a few other spices he couldn’t remember the name of. Displayed along the shelves were mainly jars with golden labels with words he couldn’t understand along with a couple of funny looking knick knacks in between.

The place was also appropriately decorated for Halloween, or rather much of it was just tasteful fall decor with a tiny skeleton and ghost sprinkled in between. Part of him wondered if this was because of the holiday or did this place look like this all the time. 

“Hello, I’m over here!” Jungkook suddenly heard a voice call out, making him nearly jump. He quickly tried to calm himself before making his way through the aisles over to where he heard the voice. 

“Over here!” He turned his attention over to the counter. 

On his ride over he wondered what kind of girl could possibly be the type to run such a place. A lot of the time he would picture this weird old lady who had way too many cats, colorful scarves, and who was always found hunched over a cauldron brewing up something evil. Any guesses he would have always flew out the window the minute he remembered Taehyung told him that she went to their school. 

Whatever he was thinking was nowhere near the reality. He didn’t expect to be nearly knocked breathless the minute you looked up at him through your big round glasses. You were absolutely adorable and Jungkook was literally rendered speechless as he watched you carefully weigh spices on your little, gold scale by the register. 

Suddenly Jungkook did not know how to be a human being. 

“Are you just going to stare?” You asked, examining the spices up close. 

Jungkook finally snapped out of his daze and made his way over to you. 

“I–I’m sorry…” Were the first ever words he said to you and immediately he regretted it. 

“You’re fine, no need to apologize. I’m sorry I couldn’t greet you at the door. I have a big order I need to finish so…” Jungkook found himself staring at your lips as you talked, all he could think about was what it would feel like to kiss them. 

“I’m sorry.” He apologized again “I didn’t realize you were so busy.” 

“It’s fine, this time of the year always brings more than my regulars and I’m a major procrastinator so I always end up pretty swapped with work. What brings you to The Magic Shop?” Jungkook wondered if he should bring up why he came here considering how busy you were, but knew it would be weird if he didn’t mention it.

“My friend Taehyung suggested I come here–”

“You’re friends with Taehyung?”

“You know him?”

“Yeah, he comes over here often begging me to give him discounts.”

Jungkook suddenly wanted to take it back, the embarrassment making him want to disown him.

“I have a midterm coming up in a class that I just don’t understand. He told me you might be able to help me somehow?” Jungkook felt his face heating up, a terrible sense of shame creeping up at the need to come to you for help. What if you thought he was dumb? 

You stopped what you were doing and stared at him. He couldn’t stop his palms starting to clam up at the weight of your gaze. You probably did think he was dumb.

“I–I’m normally not like this, but my friend made me take the class and the professor’s horrible and I’ve just been so stressed I–” Jungkook suddenly spilled his whole story hoping that would make you think differently but as soon as he started he regretted it.

“Hey woah woah, calm down. No judgment here.” You giggled and somehow Jungkook’s face got warmer as he played with the ends of his blue hoodie.

“Things happen, life gets in the way, people suck. It’s all good.” You reached under the counter and grabbed a sign reading ‘Payment can vary dramatically, all costs go to the ingredients in the remedy.’ in a very spooky font.

“People tend to get shocked when I tell them the price, so I just wanted to brace you.” You said now turning your attention to typing away on the register. 

Taehyung had warned him before coming here that it was expensive, but the ominous warning made him slightly nervous. 

“So when’s your test?”

“Huh?”

“Just some basic info I need to account for pricing and to make sure it works the most effectively. So when’s the test?”

“Ummm two days from now.”

“This thursday?”

“Yep.”

You typed away.

“Height and weight...” You gently smiled as you trailed off but never asked. 

“No major health concerns?”

“None that I know of.”

“Good.” 

It was silent for a while. Jungkook, as much as he tried not to stare, you made it hard not too at the way you cutely concentrated on the screen. What was wrong with him? Maybe his conversation with Taehyung made him finally realize how alone he felt, maybe he was right and he really did need to get laid again, but the way Jungkook’s heart was pounding in his chest made him know that wasn’t it.  

“Soooooooo, do you really own this place?” Jungkook asked in a desperate attempt to talk (flirt) to you. Immediately though he realized how weird that sounded. “Not that–”

“You’re fine. Yes this place is mine– well mostly mine, my grandma technically owns the building and does all the boring paperwork for it, but I’m The Magic Shop’s one and only employee.” 

“Do you just run it for fun?” Jungkook tried to rack his brain at how this arrangement could be possible. 

“Haha, not in that way. She used to work here and then my mom did then me. We used to all work together. This place has become more like a family heirloom of sorts. My grandma eventually got too tired to come here everyday and my mom got busy with her job so it’s just me now.” You didn’t seem affected at all by this.

“You never thought about hiring anyone else?” He asked as you turned to the shelves behind you and started grabbing a couple of the small jars.

“Most don’t qualify and if they do they probably have their own shop already. I don’t mind it just being me though, I’ve been managing just fine by myself over the years. Plus saves more money to buy more high quality products.” Jungkook felt his heart nearly rip in half seeing you struggle to reach up to grab one of the jars on the highest self. You were absolutely adorable. 

“Even with classes?” At this you turned around to face Jungkook, a shocked expression on your face. “Uh– Taehyung told me you go to the same school as us!” What if you thought he was some stalker?!

“Ahhh I see, of course he did… I mean it’s hard on some days but I love my job so I don’t mind the extra work.” You smiled at him before grabbing the last jar and bringing it back over to the register. You opened them all and he was immediately hit with surprisingly pleasant scents that had a smile enveloping his face. It also hit him suddenly that he had really no idea what he was buying.

“Soooo, what’s your major?” He decided to ask instead. 

“Alternative medicine is what they officially call it.” You reached under the counter and grabbed golden measuring spoons and carefully started weighing the ingredients on your scale. “It’s basically me learning about what I kind of do already.” Jungkook nodded, the detail honestly making so much sense. 

“What about you?” You asked eventually.

“Engineering…” While most would consider this something to boast about considering at their college the program was notoriously hard to get into, all he hoped in this moment was that his very logic based major was something you didn’t detest.  

“You really are a smartie then… Alright, I’m impressed.” You smiled pushing your round glasses further up the bridge of your nose. Jungkook’s received many compliments about getting into the engineering program, hell his parents even threw a whole party when he got his acceptance letter, but your words for some reason never made him feel so proud. 

You had managed to weigh all the ingredients and put them on a cloth that you gathered.

You started to type on the register. “Ok that’ll be $50.97.” You smiled at him and Jungkook couldn’t hide the look of shock on his face. Realistically he pictured expensive being at most $20 but even he thought that was unlikely. 

You seemed to pick up on this and pointed up at a sign on the wall that read ‘All products guaranteed to work!’ also in a very spooky font.

If this was any other situation he would have just left because he didn’t want to spend 50 bucks for a scam, but he was reminded that Taehyung was paying for all this if it fails. It didn’t take much to also remember this was a case he was in fact really desperate, and well…you were just hard to say no to.

That’s how, despite his brain telling him this was such a dumb idea, he still found himself pulling out his wallet and handing you his card. 

“Alright cutie, I’ll be right back, this usually takes only 15 minutes.” You said after handing him his receipt but Jungkook stopped listening the minute you called him cute. Either you seemingly didn’t notice your words or it was something you said to everyone.

At first he was about to chalk it up to the latter and this quick crush he formed for you was his reason for looking at it like that, but as you turned around he saw you stop in your tracks before hastily making your way to the back room. 

Maybe he wasn’t reaching?

As the door opened his quick glance into the room showed him a completely different vibe then the rest of the shop. Instead of the cute small town hallmark shop that he was greeted with when he walked in, he’s almost sure he saw a room that almost looked like a dungeon. Stones lined the wall, the lighting was almost non-existent, and right before the door shut behind you he’s almost sure he spotted an actual cauldron, but he just figured that to be a Halloween decoration you never put out in the shop. 

What has he gotten himself into?

While you worked in the backroom Jungkook let himself wander around the aisles of your shop, examining the jars closely and wondering what they possibly could be used for. 

As promised it wasn’t too long before you re-emerged from the backroom and came out with a little bag and handed it to him. 

“So you can either eat it with something or smoke it if you do that type of thing. They’re not any different from each other really and take the same amount of time to come into effect. Take it later tonight and you should do well on your exam— this doesn’t work though if you know absolutely nothing, make sure to look at the material once more and you should do well Jungkook.” You smiled at him and he wanted to say something. He completely missed the fact that he never told you his name. 

“We should hang out sometime?” The words were on the tip of his tongue but all he found himself saying was a simple thank you before he was making his way back to his car. 

As soon as he left he kept cursing himself for at least not asking for your number. Was he really that out of practice at flirting? 

He possibly even had the go ahead to make a move at the way you called him cute… As soon as he was alone in his car he could have squealed at the thought, but he was immediately just filled with embarrassment. 

What if that really was your go ahead? What if he just missed his chance? 

Jungkook’s lack in game was once again so obvious and all he wondered was how he was somehow able to successfully flirt with people at a party back when he was a freshman and managed to get them to sleep with him was a mystery to him as well. Maybe it was the alcohol? 

Slightly dejected Jungkook drove back to the apartment and immediately went to open the little bag you gave him. Inside was another tiny bag that had a ribbon wrapped around it along with a card attached:

‘Good luck with your exam cutie ;)’ 

Oh.

Oh.

Jungkook felt his face flush. So he really was an idiot then?

He untied the ribbon and was again met with the scents of cinnamon. In the bag itself was a black powdery substance and he couldn’t help but wonder how this was going to help him pass his exam. Despite his doubts he decided to make himself an early dinner and sprinkled some of the magical black stuff on his chicken alfredo microwave meal.

It didn’t taste like anything but he couldn’t deny that he felt tingles through his body, but he didn’t think that it meant anything. 

Right after he went straight to his copy of the Iliad hoping whatever you gave him wouldn’t kill him and somehow his test scores would improve. 

Two days later he sat staring at the submit button for longer than he wanted to double— triple… he checked over his answers seven times before he finally felt even the slightest bit comfortable clicking submit. He probably would have kept going if the one minute warning didn’t pop up and he closed his eyes as he finally clicked the button.

Jungkook waited a solid minute. His peers that were left in the classroom were already packing up their stuff and leaving the lecture hall, but he waited, praying to every possible deity he could before he finally opened his eyes. 

He could hardly believe his eyes. 

98%

Jungkook could have cried at that very moment, he almost did but he was already getting concerned glances from his peers. 

He left the hall to Namjoon standing outside the hall waiting for him and he couldn’t help boasting to his hyung about his unbelievable score. 

When he got back to the apartment he got a lot of “I told you so”s from Taehyung which he didn’t mind but it did make him wonder what your role might have been. He couldn’t lie, the minute after he ate whatever you gave him and went back to the Iliad, a lot of the lines made a lot more sense and he could remember the countless characters in the story. 

Maybe he just had a good study day or maybe… 

It was a few days later that Jungkook finally managed to muster up the courage and return to your little shop downtown. He was running solely off of adrenaline as he made his way inside to see you. You were behind the counter like you were the first time he met you and you barely got to say hello before he was saying the words he wanted to say since he left. 

“Doyouwanttohangoutsometime?” He said it too fast and as the silence hung in the air and your confused expression seemed to grow even more bewildered that adrenaline he had when coming in started to fade. 

Did he already mess this up? 

“You want to hang out with me?” You repeated back and Jungkook was honestly confused on how you understood him. He pulled himself together and pulled out the card you had given him and tried to put back on his confident face. 

“I think you’re cute too.” Jungkook cringed at his words, quickly realizing he sounded like some middle schooler. 

“I— I ummm I wanted to ask you out on a date… or it doesn’t have to be! We could always just hang out if that’s what you prefer.” Jungkook’s face was growing warm again, embarrassed to the point he feared he may explode. 

Jungkook didn’t really know what you might say but he started turning red when you started laughing. 

“Did your exam go well?” You asked. 

“98%… I could hardly believe it…” He tried to join in on whatever the joke was but he was confused and flustered, worried he fucked this up. 

“Mmmm I’m glad… it seems like it still hasn’t worn off, you were so nervous last time. Alright, where are you taking me?” You smiled at him. 

Jungkook had no way of knowing what that could have meant at the time but all he could focus on was that somehow you agreed to go out with him despite the shitstorm his attempt was at trying to ask you out. 

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

If you’re curious I finished the course with an 83%, a B, not an A like I was hoping for, but it was certainly better than what I was expecting. Y/n helped me a lot understanding our last two units and I did a lot better overall after the midterm :)

Our first date was at this cute cafe that was decorated with these beautiful plants growing everywhere we turned. Y/n said it was a bit cheesy but she ended up spending the whole time gushing about all the different plants around the cafe. We ended up spending an extra thirty minutes there going around to every catus, succulent, fern, and taking pictures so she could add them to her collection at home. It's still one of our favorite places to visit every now and again.

I’m a little embarrassed to admit we went on more “dates” than I can count. We were more like friends for a while despite being pretty obvious with our feelings. We hung out a lot after class, I helped her a lot with some of her homework, she met my friends and we would all hang out pretty often (I quickly learned she didn’t have very many, but Y/n would always make the excuse and say the people I hung with were just much cooler). 

She steadily started to work her way into my life and finally one day I mustered up the courage to make it official. 

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Jungkook and you had been hanging out at the park that day. You always said it gave you inspiration so you both tended to frequent there after your last class. You both weren’t saying too much, just admiring the view.

“Would you leave me if you were a bird?” You asked him randomly as you both were looking at the lake, a flock of birds flying over catching your attention. 

Jungkook turned to you a little confused. One of the reasons he liked you so much was simply put… you were weird, sometimes even weirder than he was and many of his friends would agree that was a bar they never thought could have been passed. 

“Mmmm no, I would just be like one of those birds pirates have. I’d live on your shoulder.” He smiled at you but your attention was still on the water in front of you both. “Why’d you ask?” 

“I don’t know… you don’t think you would feel trapped being on my shoulder? I mean you could be out flying and seeing the world, but you’re stuck being my… pet.” This was a weird question, something not entirely out of the ordinary for you to ask, but he could immediately tell by your tone you seemed a little down which was more strange.

“I’m not your pet!” Jungkook giggled, hoping to make you smile, but was still concerned about your somber mood. “I’m just a bird on your shoulder. I could fly away at any time but I like being by your side. You’re fun.” He smiled. 

“You don’t think I’m weird?” 

“No— well, maybe a little…” 

“Jungkook! That was your cue to say something romantic like ‘No Y/n you’re perfect~’” You clasped your hands together and batted your eyelashes imagining how much your heart would have melted. Gone was the sadness from your voice, but this was again just one of those cues that Jungkook had a habit of missing.

“You asked!” He tried to defend, but a gentle slap on his arm was sent his way anyway. 

“I’m trying to help you out Jungkook, we’ve been just ‘hanging out’ for months…” You sighed kicking around the dirt underneath the bench. 

It took him a minute to realize what you were implying, but as soon as he did he felt his face light up again. Things really had been on a stand still since he asked you out last semester…

Deciding not to overthink things Jungkook rested his hand on top of yours and interlaced your fingers. “Is this romantic enough for you?” He chuckled, but he was blushing. 

“No.” You said so suddenly, making his attention turn back to you. “I want to skip all the in between. This slow burn has been going on for long enough, I want you to kiss me.” Jungkook was waiting for you to start laughing but he searched your eyes and you seemed genuine, so genuine it almost hurt. 

Jungkook was operating on autopilot at that point and he started to lean in but your finger came over his lips and stopped him. 

“What if I really am too weird? What if you get scared and run away?” It was a cry that almost seemed like he wasn’t supposed to hear, a thought that had been bouncing around in your head so much you finally had to ask. Of course at the time Jungkook had no idea what you were talking about, but no matter what this ‘dark secret’ was that you were keeping from him he really didn’t care. 

This excruciating slow burn that has been happening for the last few months have been some of the best he could have experienced. He finally had a reason to come out of his room, only in a matter of a few months you had become the first thing he thinks about when he wakes up, and the very thing he falls asleep to. He loved the way you’d text him at odd hours in the night and how you’d FaceTime him to fall asleep. He loved being near you and only wanted to pull you closer anytime you were together. 

In that moment nothing you could have said would have stopped him as he wrapped his arms around you pulling you into a hug. 

“You’re my weirdo. Let’s stop playing this game… I want you.” His eyes were trained on your lips and he slowly started to lean in again. 

“Where’d this confidence come from?” You smirked and he could have exploded the minute you glanced down at his lips, the tingles running through his body could have powered a whole city. 

“I told you, I want you.” His tone was low and all he wanted to do was kiss you. 

“Is this what I think it means?” 

Jungkook was going to tell you yes, yes he wanted you to be his girlfriend but he couldn’t stand it any longer and finally closed the distance between you two. 

It was like something you would see in a movie. The setting sun in front of you, as you kissed in front of the little pond. Your lips were so soft as they moved against his own. His heart was pounding but he felt so comforted in your arms, you were so sweet, so his. 

Jungkook had no idea how it happened but somehow you found yourselves bursting through your front door of your apartment, not allowing a moment of separation. Maybe it was his fault… it probably was his fault considering how long it’s been since he’d been with someone like that, or the fact he’s never felt like that before, but in the dark he ended up tripping over your couch. You both laughed and you seized the moment, taking a seat on his lap and rode his cock till he cried. 

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Our relationship was “normal'' for about a month before I started to notice things. I had noticed things the minute we started hanging out but now that we were official, it started to become a little hard to hide them.

One of the first things I picked up was the fact she knew things I knew I had never told her before. Unlike what happened the first day we met, I would notice there would be times we were talking and she would bring up details of stories I hadn’t mentioned yet, or thoughts I had yet to tell her. At first I figured it was just me forgetting (it’s what I kept telling myself until she finally told me what was going on) but even I started to question myself when it kept happening. 

A specific incident was this one time Taehyung, Jimin, Namjoon, Y/n, and I went out to karaoke. We had played a drinking game and the loser was dared to sing at this bar we knew was hosting Karaoke night. 

Y/n was the one that had lost, we all were prepared to go up there and sing eventually but she was going to be first. None of us, but me especially, was not prepared at all when she got up to do her cover of Ariana Grande’s song Greedy, for her to sound so magical. She seemed so shy, even needing to start over because she ended up laughing, but the minute the song started a second time she blew everyone in the bar away with her voice. 

I was so consumed with trying to process the situation, figuring out a way to convince Jimin to go next because her performance made me a little too excited, and also trying to figure out the quickest way to get us out of there and back to her apartment, that I practically dismissed someone in the background telling everyone to look out the windows. I had looked and noticed that a bunch of pigeons, cats, dogs, rats, and for some reason a deer had seemingly gathered to watch her performance, but I paid it no mind when she made it back to the table because she looked so amazing up there and I enjoyed it way too much when I pulled her into my lap to let everyone in the bar know that this was my girlfriend. 

To be honest, the reason she was able to hide it for so long had a lot to do with my ignorance, a bunch of situations going over my head that might have seemed obvious to someone else.  

There was one time Y/n ended up sick. I decided to stay over at her apartment, despite her protest because I wanted to be a good boyfriend and take care of her.

Well it was weird, but everytime she sneezed this painting she kept on the wall would move completely off center. I had questioned it, but she would always say that it was the wind. It wasn’t a bad excuse because the window was open and it had been pretty windy that day. I’d move it back each time, but everytime she sneezed (I didn’t notice the pattern till later) it would move a good 70 degrees to the left. 

What was even stranger was when I went out to make her some soup I came back to find everything in complete disarray, that painting was upside down, the clothes in her drawer had flown out across the room, and the pile of stuffed animals that sat neatly on a chair in the corner had seemingly been thrown around everywhere. 

You would think I would question it but when she said it was the wind I simply closed the window and went to work trying to fix everything.

Y/n told me eventually that it got to a point where she started to feel guilty about this big secret she had yet to tell me. It was something she felt would be the deal breaker for our relationship that as time passed the harder it seemed to tell me. 

It was at the one and a half month mark of our relationship that the secret finally boiled over. 

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

You and Jungkook walked hand in hand back to your apartment after a night out in the town. You both decided to head out to celebrate the school year being over and made a little date out of it. 

Jungkook just wanted to take you out to a fancy restaurant but when you both were on your way back to your apartment you passed an arcade and ended up spending way too much time and money trying to beat each other at all the games. In the end he had won and in reconciliation he tried to win you this giant stuffed bear that he noticed you had been eyeing all night. 

In one hand was Jungkook’s and the other was the bear that he worked so hard to get you. He was beaming ear to ear remembering his cool boyfriend move, the way he handed you the bear and how your eyes lit up when you snuggled it in your arms. 

That night was just so romantic. You both had walked along the path that was right by the river, the water gently washed by and the moonlight was beautifully reflecting off the water, the moon had been full and bathed you both in its soft light. Jungkook had told you that he was taking you someplace nice so he had dressed up in a suit for the occasion and you had taken hours dolling yourself up, your plum-colored, sparkly dress was immaculate, the back hanging low and a glorious slit coming up all the way to your thigh. The dress tightly hugged your curves in a way that had Jungkook constantly fantasizing about what he might do to you once you got back to your place. 

As the both of you walked and got closer to your apartment Jungkook had still been riding on the high of the date, but he started to notice how quiet you had gotten and the way you started to drag behind him. While he was holding your hand still, it almost looked like he was pulling you along instead of walking with him as you started to get slower. 

At first he wondered if you were just tired from all the walking you ended up doing, already thinking about how you would react if he offered to carry you back, but one glance behind him was enough to see your dazed and almost pained expression on your features. 

Immediately Jungkook stopped and turned to face you, extremely concerned. 

“Are you ok?” He asked gently. 

Silence passed for a little while and each second he started to become more concerned.

“No.” You mumbled. Jungkook noticed the quivering in your voice and immediately he started to panic. At that point he had never seen you cry like this before. 

What could have possibly made you so upset on what he thought was one of the greatest nights you’ve shared? He tried to rack his brain on what he might have done to make you so upset but everything he thought of just resulted in a big ERROR which made him panic even more. 

“Baby, what’s wrong?” He tried to stay as calm as possible, but his words finally made the tears in your eyes spill over and he immediately felt his eyes welling up. 

You broke down right there, your sobs made him feel like he might as well have been cut in half seeing you like that. He hastily pulled you into his arms and gently caressed your hair, trying his best to soothe you but your sobs easily got to him and the tears were quick to start rolling down his cheeks as well. 

Your arms wrapped around him tightly almost as if you were pleading him not to leave you alone and hugged you tighter to hopefully let you know he would never. 

You both were standing there for a good few minutes, Jungkook trying his best to console you and you just poured out all the emotion that you had kept bottled up inside. 

Eventually you finally pulled away and looked up at him, your tear streaked face and sniffles had all new tears spilling from his eyes. 

“Ba— Y/n… please, what’s going on— what-what’s made you so upset?” He looked you in your eyes, pleading for you to tell him. Just the thought of it possibly being something he did… 

“Did—did I do something?” He finally asked.

You seemed to panic at this. “No! No Jungkook, it’s nothing that you did.” 

“What happened then?” There was a sense of relief knowing he didn’t miss up tonight, but he couldn’t hide the confusion in his voice knowing how that opened up a whole new can of worms.

“Nothing happened… or well— it’s me I guess, I happened.” You looked down at the ground, seemingly ashamed. 

“What do you mean you happened? Y/n you can tell me anything, you know that right?” He grabbed onto your hands and gently rubbed his thumb over your digits. 

“No I can’t…” You said softly, a tear occasionally running down your cheek. 

“Wha—“ 

“I have a secret that I’ve been keeping since we met… I’ve wanted to tell you for so long, but I just… I don’t think you’ll look at me the same way and—“ You hurried out, looking up at him with watery eyes. 

“Y/n what do you mean?” 

“Jungkook I really… really, really, really like you and I’ve never told someone this before and I’m just scared… scared you’ll be scared of me.” You sobbed and Jungkook was just puzzled. 

He grabbed onto your shoulders making you look up at him again. “Y/n is this the part where you tell me you’re a serial killer with twenty victims and are about to make me the twenty first?” 

He could have melted when he saw the way you cracked a smile at the joke. 

“No I’m not.” 

“No victims?”

“No.” You smiled slightly.

“Well then what you’re about to say can’t be that bad!” He reached up and caressed your cheek softly, wiping away your tears. 

“You don’t know that… I just… I don’t want you to leave me once you find out.” You gripped tightly onto his suit jacket, scared if you let go he might go running. 

“I promise I’m not leaving you because of this.”

“But you might—“ 

“Y/n please tell me so I can prove you wrong. I feel like you’re building this up too much. I’m not leaving okay? You can tell me.” He sent you a reassuring smile. 

You looked up at him, knowing you had to do this at this point. You couldn’t keep this from him any longer and you hated lying to him. 

With a deep breath you grabbed onto his hand and speedily led the both of you back to The Magic Shop. You didn’t live too far from where you both stopped so it was only a 10 minute speed walk until you were crossing the street to head into the shop.  

You hurriedly pulled out your keys and grabbed onto the golden, almost cartoonishly fancy one and pushed it into the keyhole unlocking the door and pulling you both in. 

Jungkook was confused on what this secret had to do with The Magic Shop but he still followed you as you led him to the door that went behind the counter and further back to the door that went to the back room.

At this he was honestly intrigued. Despite knowing each other for months he had never been into the back room before. Most of the time he would hang out with you in front of the counter, but occasionally especially when he came over to tutor you, you would let him sit behind the counter as you both worked through your calculus problems. 

The only inkling of what was back there was when he saw you go back there the day you both met and from what he remembers it was… interesting. 

You didn’t glance behind you as you pushed open the door to reveal the room. 

Just like he had seen that day, stone lined the walls with another door on each wall, the room was dimly lit, boxes stacked against the walls and right in the center of the room was that same golden cauldron he had sworn he had seen before the door closed behind you that day. 

“What’s this?” He asked as you brushed past it. 

“Oh, I got it for the shop for Halloween two years ago but it was too big for me to put it anywhere. I’ve been meaning to put it away but it’s heavy and I’m lazy.” You said turning around to face him and he awed realizing his first assumption was right. 

“What’s behind that door?” He pointed to the left. The door on his right clearly had a bathroom sign and you were standing by the door in front of him. 

“Oh, it’s just a storage closet, plus where I keep inventory for the shop.” He nodded. He was mainly asking questions wondering how any of this could be a hint at the big secret that made you break down like that, but he was just confused. 

He moved so he was standing with you in front of the door. 

“I’m assuming this is where the big secret is?” He asked and you nodded. You moved so you were facing him. Jungkook noticed your grip on the bear he won for you was extra tight. 

“Promise not to freak out?” You asked. 

“I promise, I’m not running away.” He smiled at you trying best to calm you down, sensing you were nervous. 

You took a deep breath before opening the door. Jungkook really didn’t know what he was expecting but a small closet with a couple of mops, brooms, and cleaning supplies was not what he was expecting was going to be the big reveal. 

He looked at you a little confused. “This is it?” He questioned. 

You shook your head.

You closed the door. “Open it again.” You commanded and moved so you were standing beside him again. 

Jungkook was confused by this but when he felt your hand snake into his and grab onto him tightly, he hurriedly did as you asked. 

Instead of the utility closet he saw before, was a room he couldn’t even recognize belonged to the same building. Jungkook slowly stepped in and tried to take in everything in the room. 

It seemed like something out of a fairytale. The room was huge, a second floor somehow fit along the side of the room, the entire wall being covered with books. A light pink cauldron with flowers covering it sat in the center of the room along with a pedestal and what seemed like a fancy book sitting on top of it. On the wall furthest to where he stood were shelves of vials filled with brightly colored liquids. 

The room was also covered in scarves, the fabrics draping along the walls, hanging from the ceiling and was wrapped around the banister on the second floor. Giant windows sat in the wall opposite to the bookshelves, the light outside so bright you couldn’t see out of them, but casted the entire room in this ethereal, heavenly glow. The room had an elegance he couldn’t quite comprehend, the regal furniture that decorated the room, the paintings as well seemed like something straight out of the renaissance. What really made this room stand out was the sparkles that shone in the sunlight and the countless amount of books and vials that were seemingly floating around the room. 

The room didn’t seem real and Jungkook’s logical brain tried to wrack how any of this was possible, how he even got here in the first place. A tad bit overwhelmed, he turned around to face you.

The sparkles that were in the air crowded around you and your soft gaze made his heart melt. You were absolutely stunning and why his brain was desperate for a why and how all he could focus on was you. This, all this, for some reason felt like he was seeing you truly for the first time. 

Jungkook walked back over to you. 

“Y/n…” His voice was soft, truly at a loss for words. 

“I’mawitch.” You hurried before you lost your confidence. 

He didn’t react the way you expected. Anytime you ever thought of bringing someone back here it always resulted in them running out here, ready to burn you on the stake, but he looked at you with so much adoration you didn’t really know what to say. 

He looked around the room, now that he was facing you, he could also see the countless amounts of brooms that lined the walls as well, but his attention quickly went back down to your eyes. 

“Are you scared?” You finally asked after he didn’t say anything. 

“This is all… it’s magic…” He asked, glancing around the room. 

You nodded slowly. “I know this might be a lot to take in right now and you probably have so many questions and I’m happy to answer any one you might—“ You didn’t get to finish before Jungkook pulled you close and kissed your lips. He was so soft and gentle and you could have screamed at how much he gave you butterflies. 

When Jungkook slowly pulled away he was shocked to find the sparkles in the room had formed together to create small butterflies flying across the room. 

“Did you…?” He looked at you. 

You nodded once again. “That kinda happens in this room… you give me butterflies.” You chuckled nervously and you felt his grip on your waist tighten. 

“Y/n I have no idea what’s going on right now and I probably will have a billion questions about this later but… this is so beautiful, seeing you like this is so beautiful.” You looked like a goddess to him with the sparkles around you and this dress shinning even more in the light. “You’re so beautiful, my mind is blanking and all I want to do is take you over there on your fancy fainting couch and—“ 

He finally stopped and let himself breathe for a second as he pulled you closer to him. “Y/n I need you so bad right now it hurts…” He could have cried, he felt the tears wanting to come up but he didn’t let them, instead he kissed you softly and peered into your eyes. 

“You’re not scared?” This was definitely not the response you were expecting. 

“Not at all, just confused and horny.” He moved down to your neck and started kissing it gently. 

Part of you wanted to cry, all your life you had expected the worst if you ever got to this stage with someone. Your mother and grandma would always tell you the only human that was allowed in your special room was the person you felt you were going to marry. Your whole life you feared people getting close and finding out this side of you, the first person outside of your family to see you truly and to see it had this type of effect on him… Jungkook, the man who gave you butterflies…

You hurriedly threw the bear you were holding onto a chair and wrapped your arms around him as he started sucking lightly on the soft skin. The room was suddenly shrouded in red and all the candles that sat around the room lit up. Jungkook noticed this and he nearly whined as he hurriedly picked you up and over to your dramatic fainting couch. He quickly got on top of you and started kissing you once more. 

“Oh my gosh you’re so fucking hot.” He couldn’t stop the whine this time as his hand felt the skin between the slit of your dress, his desperate hands squeezing your thigh. 

“I didn’t know magic would get to you like this…” You giggled as he started hiking up your dress. 

“Are you kidding? I had the biggest crush on Sailor Moon when I was younger…” Jungkook recounted as he pulled you to the edge of the couch and got off the couch and moved you so your thighs rested on his shoulders.

He wasn’t lying either, her posters were sprinkled in between all his comic book posters back in his parents house. 

He was a major fucking nerd and his nerdiest of nerd dreams was a superhero or one of the sailor moon characters swooping into his room and bringing him along on their journies as they fall in love. 

You were a dream he didn’t know was possible, come true. 

He wanted to ask so many questions, he probably was going the minute he could stop thinking with his dick for one second, but you were so cool and hot and—

He tugged down the soaked thong you were wearing, nearly tearing it off in the process. 

“I love you so much…” He confessed right then in there before he hurriedly dove in to ravage your soaking pussy.

This is the night you wholeheartedly admit to crying. You cried as he gave you more orgasms then you could remember, you cried when he came up and fucked you on your couch, you cried in his arms afterward as he was asking you about every possible detail of your life as a witch. 

It was all so… it was honestly the most magical night you ever had. 

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

I won’t tell you everything she told me but I learned a lot that night. All witches are women (this was also the time how she went on a tangent about how The Magic Shop won’t have another employee unless she had a daughter one day— making my love sick ass immediately start fantasizing about the possibility) who just have more abilities than the average human. She assured me that she wasn’t evil and only practices magic in order to help people around the world. She also explained the way she practices magic. 

Most of the time she only uses her abilities to ‘enchant’ people’s orders. It was through a combination of different ingredients and her magical touch was, as she put it, the “secret sauce” to bring it to life. But Y/n also has a lot of other fun abilities. She took this time to explain a lot of weird things that have been happening in our relationship. One time when I stayed the night at her place and she was showering, she didn’t notice me sneaking in and I ended up scaring her pretty badly— well right in that moment a pipe burst. I laughed at the horrid timing but apparently that had been magic at play and I was just horrible. 

After that day in her special room we became closer than ever. Our last year of college passed and we ended up moving in together. At that point I was hardly at the apartment anymore anyway. The only times I went over there was to hang and occasionally smoke with Taehyung (but she usually came with me during those times), or to get something to bring over to her apartment so the switch wasn’t all too dramatic. 

She had ended up surprising me with a key to her place at the graduation “party” we had with our friends. I had been mainly using the spare key she had, but it was my own fancy key that was similar to The Magic Shop’s. 

I moved all my stuff out over that summer and was pretty quick settling into everything. 

The whole situation was perfect timing as the apartment she lived in was in the space right above the shop. The downtown part of our town is pretty expensive to live in but since her family owned the whole building it worked out for the better. 

I got a job a few weeks later at a software engineering company that wasn’t too far, campus also wasn’t too far and I ended up going back to school to get my masters so it was great for my schedule. 

Y/n began opening the shop Monday-Friday and it became her full time job, she wanted to take some time to establish the shop a little more before she would go back to school to begin her long journey at getting her doctorate. 

The years we’ve been living together have all been amazing, but I just wanted to conclude this post with a couple of funny anecdotes because living with a witch has been an… interesting experience. 

(He’s loved it >:D)

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Jungkook had come home a little earlier than usual. After getting off of work he checked his phone to see that his class had been canceled and headed straight home. He was excited because his weekend was finally starting after a long week and he had been missing you all day. 

You had woken him up with breakfast in bed because earlier he had called in about coming into work a little later after the fact he’d gone to bed with a bad fever. You came in there looking like an angel as you handed him pancakes and oj, saying it contained your special touch. You checked his fever and it had gone down a little in his sleep but the minute he started eating the breakfast he instantly felt a billion times better. 

He was tempted to just call in sick for work that day because after he finished you both cuddled (something he claimed was the last touch to make him feel better) and the last thing he wanted was to tear himself away from your warmth. He hated when the alarm went off to tell him to get ready but he had an important class to go to after work and he knew he wouldn’t go out later if he stayed. 

In the end he found himself at his desk for a few less hours than normal as he spent the day texting you occasionally to tell you how much he missed you. 

That important class that forced him out of bed earlier ended up canceled and as much as he would have enjoyed that free day he could have had, he was also happy to still have that sick day. 

So he went home after stopping to grab a little desert for you both at that plant cafe.

As Jungkook opened the door he was a tad bit disappointed to not find you anywhere, but he quickly figured you must be in your special room. 

He had learned soon after you told him about this secret side of yourself that there was actually a door you used to get to the room upstairs in your apartment. It had been a door you kept locked and beforehand always just told him it led to a storage room, but he was quick to learn that it was a way to get there without going downstairs to the shop. Ever since Jungkook moved in you always kept the door ‘unlocked’ so he could come in at any time. 

Jungkook knocked slightly before pushing open the door. Usually you would be there working on some type of order for your clients, who typically were other witches or firm believers in alternative medicine. 

Sometimes he was a little shocked at how many clients you would typically get considering if they weren’t a witch no one would know that your products really work the way they say they do. 

The Magic Shop had made a name for itself though, after your grandma founded the business and your mother ran the shop for a little while, the name had spread across town. There were apparently a lot more witches in the town than he originally thought and the shop had a loyal fan base of people who preferred alternative medicine and a bunch of curious people who would stop by to check out the place. Not to mention all of the witches who would stop by for ingredients or ready-made enchantments. As a result you sometimes seemed more swamped with work than he was. Considering he had a full time job and still went to school, Jungkook would often come home to find you busy preparing orders long after he was ready to turn in for the night. 

He was expecting to see you with your big round glasses looking into that fancy book with the cauldron glowing like he usually might, what he didn’t expect was a sight straight out of a horror movie.  

The typical bright room was dark and your cauldron was spilling this ominous red smoke that settled at the bottom of the room. If that wasn’t bad, right in front of him was a glowing symbol on the floor and right in the middle of it was you, hovering in the center of it. Your pupils were gone and you had this terrifying ghostly appearance that Jungkook had never seen before that had him instantly reacting. 

“Y/n!” He practically screamed, fully believing something went wrong and something bad was happening. 

At his voice you quite dramatically dropped to the floor, all the eerie ambience being sucked back into your cauldron. 

Jungkook quickly ran over to you, terrified at what might have happened. 

He picked you up and his panic only got worse when he saw your eyes were closed. 

“Y/n! Y/n wake up please!” He was so panicked and almost on the verge of tears but your eyes started to flutter open.

“Ow…” You groaned, your back sore from the fall. 

“Y/n, are you ok?” He asked, concerned. What he didn’t expect though was your annoyed glare at him. 

“Jungkook, why'd you need to scream? I was almost done with the ritual too…” you sighed. 

He looked at you confused and it was only then that you realized how surprised he probably was at the sight. You were still annoyed though, that took you nearly all day to do. 

“I was doing a ritual… I wasn’t possessed or anything. I was trying to increase our chances at winning tonight’s lottery, the prize reached 500 million dollars.” You could still taste the margarita you were gonna have on your private island if you and Jungkook won. 

Jungkook awed and almost looked like a kicked puppy when he realized he interrupted you doing something important. 

“I’m sorry…” He whispered and you hated seeing him so sad. 

“It’s alright… no need to panic though next time you walk in to see something like this. Rituals are a bit… strange but I’m fine, don’t worry baby.” You grabbed ahold of his hand and smiled at him. 

“Can I make it up to you?” He asked, and you could tell he still felt bad. “I don’t have 500 million to give you but—“

“Gimme a daughter, at least maybe with an extra set of hands I can retire to that private island quicker.” You were both joking and being completely serious. You expected him to laugh with you, but you noticed his face getting red. 

“For now though you can just give me a massage. I hurt my back when I fell.” He pepped up at your request and grabbed your hand to lead you both back to the bedroom. 

“Y/n…” Jungkook called you as you closed the door to your special room behind you.

“Yesss?” 

He suddenly turned around to face you. “I promise you won’t have to work as hard some day… I’ll make sure of it.” His words were sweet but there was a fire in his eyes that made a shiver run down your spine. 

You knew exactly what he meant by that.

◎══════ ❈ ══════◎

Jungkook was hanging out with you in your special room on a Saturday he had no work to do. Normally, he liked to give you your privacy whenever you worked here, but he was bored and you said it was fine to watch. 

Not too much had happened while he was there, you had mostly been reading in your fancy book— you explained earlier that most of the time you’re just researching and experimenting with different spells and enchantments. Your cauldron glowed slightly as you stirred the mysterious liquid inside, each time you tossed in a new ingredient small little fireworks would shoot out. 

The whole process you feared would bore him, telling Jungkook occasionally that he could leave whenever he got bored, but he continued to sit on one of your fancy bar stools by the cauldron, entranced and completely fascinated by your work. 

A while ago, soon after you showed him the room he finally asked you where all your fancy furniture came from, to which you explained that it had always been here. Apparently the room is tied with your abilities. 

You told him that witches undergo a special ceremony when they turn 13 that allows them to open their own room, which then unlocks a majority of their magical abilities, young witches only are able to do so much until they are ready to open their room. The room was created around you essentially and it’s looked like this ever since you opened it for the first time, besides a majority of the books you had bought over the years along with the brooms you’ve collected. 

Jungkook just stared at you as you worked, finding this whole thing still a bit unreal that he was dating you. He couldn’t help reminding you every few minutes on how cool you were whenever you would toss in a new ingredient or when you emptied a beaker you would toss it up and it would float back over to your shelf, and how sexy it was to watch you work. The sparkles that shined around the room flocked to you and made you shine so prettily and your look of concentration was incredibly endearing to watch. You made his heart melt without even doing much. 

The fact you liked him back was something he found a little hard to believe at times, seeing how extraordinary your world was and then looking at his own… extremely ordinary world. 

To make matters worse he knew that you were a hot topic in the community, a young witch as pretty as you were who ran a successful shop by herself was something all the witches would talk about, especially the families who had warlocks in their family. Yes, they exist, it is pretty rare to have a guy get passed down the spark that witches would have, but it happens very very occasionally under special conditions that no one has managed to figure out yet and two apparently lived in your little town. 

One Jungkook had never met before and you never really talked about too much, but the other, his twin, was someone Jungkook knew frequented the shop often. He’s seen it first hand, even when he was standing right beside you helping you out downstairs, Victor (ew >.<) would just walk in and hit on you. Jungkook even knew there were others outside the town who knew about you and would come by hoping to come by and win your heart. 

You had also told him that a lot of people would have jumped on the opportunity to date a warlock, they were rare, powerful, had a lot of influence, and your future kids together would be extremely powerful with both magical parents. Victor wasn’t a bad looking guy, he’s someone a lot of your witchy friends often swooned over. He was just a little older than you both, him and his brother graduating the same year as Taehyung did, the three of them somehow knowing each other (Taehyung not sensing drama, made sure to add when Jungkook was ranting to him that he “loved those guys” and “that they threw awesome parties”). His family was also pretty well off owning another successful magic shop. 

Victor wasn’t even a bad guy, he was just very adamant about dating you. You’ve told him he’s someone who's highly respected in the community. 

All of these details made him so confused on how, despite the opportunity, you still picked him. He tried not to think about it too much because he knew that mentality would make him incredibly insecure and jealous, that being a clear recipe for disaster in a relationship, but watching you here right now made him think about it sometimes. 

What if you were better off with Victor? (I want Jungkookie >:O)

Jungkook’s eyes widened when he suddenly felt your arms wrap around his shoulders. You lightly kissed his neck. 

“You okay? I’m sensing a whole lot of negative energy over here…” You chuckled lightly, but you seemed worried. 

Jungkook didn’t say anything and spun around in his barstool so he was facing you. He rested his hands on your waist and pulled you close so he could kiss you. You were a little surprised, but happily melted into it, enjoying the way his lips moved against yours. When he pulled away he pulled you close once more into a hug and rested his head on your shoulder. 

“Thinking things I don’t want to…” He sighed. 

“Wanna talk about it?” You asked, now really concerned.

“No— it's not that big of a deal, feel better already hugging you like this.” He really did, holding you like this made any of those silly thoughts go away. You picked him at the end of the day and he wanted you to keep picking him everyday. Just the thought of not being able to be with you like this was enough to fuel him into wanting to go over to Victor’s fancy ass mansion and punch him in the face the minute he opened the door and tell him to actually fuck off. 

You loved him, your family loved him, his family loved you, all the people whose opinions really matter approved of your relationship. Who fucking cares about stupid Victor?

“You sure?” You reaffirmed. 

“Yeah, sorry for disturbing you.” He apologized when he looked back over at the bubbling mixture in your cauldron. 

“It’s fine, things weren’t going well anyway.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, I can’t figure out how to make it not result in someone spontaneously combusting— I think I put too much Yvetris in it or—“ You rambled.

“Wait what?” 

“Don’t worry about it, I was just going to ask if you wanted to take a break?” You smiled at him, a little tired of working. 

Oh?

Jungkook eagerly nodded already a few ideas about what to do during this break, the main one involved you bent over one of these tables, naked and screaming his name, because fuck Victor. 

You smiled but then your attention turned behind him and he turned around to see you were looking at your wall full of brooms. Your eyes lit up at an idea. 

You ran past him and over to the wall. 

“Do you actually ride those?” He questioned, always a little unsure of what they were up there for. 

“What did you think I did with them?” You laughed, searching for the right one. 

“I don’t know, I thought they were all replacements for that broom.” He pointed over to the one that was sweeping beside him and it swiftly came up and hit him. 

“Ow!” He groaned, rubbing his head as the broom almost sassily went back to sweeping. 

“Now you offended him!” You sighed, turning around and looking at them both. You knew your broom did not forgive easily. 

“Sorry…” He looked back at the broom as it flew up to sweep on the second floor. 

“You didn’t know— but no, he’s a different kind of broom.” You chuckled, going back to looking through your collection. 

He honestly should have figured, the broom that would always sweep around your special room was a lot more plain compared to the brooms that lined your wall. The handle being made of a ridgid dark wood, and the gray bristles was something he always pictured a witch’s broom to look like. The ones on your walls came in all kinds of varieties, they all seemed to sparkle the same way you did in here, some were made of white wood, dark wood, some sparkled of gold, and the engravings into them were unreal. 

“Which one?” You turned back and asked. 

Jungkook pointed at the one that he deemed a classic, a beautiful dark wood with light strips running through it and golden bristles coming out the back. The engravings are what made him love it, the indicate swirls and patterns completed it so well, he always found himself staring at that one in particular whenever he was in here.  

You smiled at him and he watched as the broom flew down into your hand. 

“Where’d you get all of them?” Jungkook asked as you walked back over to him. 

“I pretty much bought most of them. I’m a big fan of collecting brooms as you can probably tell. I used to compete in tournaments when I was in high school and the prizes often were these really cool brooms and it kinda inspired me to start collecting them.” You giggled. 

“Wait… tournaments?” 

“Yeah there’s this team that we have here and we compete against other nearby towns, sometimes even on a national scale, and there was once we made it to the world league. I don’t mean to brag, but I’m pretty good and won a lot.” You pointed over to the corner where you kept all your trophies and medals, sitting on top of the case was your bear that he won you a few years ago. 

“Why does my girlfriend keep getting cooler and cooler?” Jungkook wanted to say something about Quidditch, but he couldn’t think about his joke anymore… 

“Stoopppp, now, cmon, let’s go for a late night ride~” You turned the broom to the side and Jungkook watched as handlebars and a long bench appeared on top. 

“Holy shit…” Jungkook awed as he got up from the bar stool. He felt like he was dreaming, high, or maybe even both. Then again, he’s felt this way ever since you showed him this part of your life. 

You hopped on top so you were straddling the bench and grabbed onto the handles. You ushered him over and told him to hold on tight. It was only when he sat down did he realize you were already floating. 

You smiled back at him before the broom started flying up to the circular, stained glass window that was at the top of the wall of windows. Jungkook held onto you tight like you advised, laughing and cheering as he watched you both rise higher off the ground. 

Jungkook then turned his attention to the circular window and how it disappeared before you both quickly flew through, sparkles coming flying out with you. Jungkook had no idea what he thought the outside of this room led to, but he was shocked to see you both flying high above in the sky, the clouds far down below and the moon, full, big, and beautiful shining over your little town. 

Jungkook just stared down and around at the amazing view, unable to believe what he was seeing. 

This had to be a dream. 

“No one can see us! I’ll fly us a little lower!” You yelled over the wind quickly rushing past. Jungkook hardly had any time to prepare before you both were soaring downward straight for the town down below, all he could do was hold on and watch as the ground got closer. 

He was screaming, was he terrified? A little, but he loved things like this and he was excited because he trusted you. 

The buildings steadily got closer till he could make out the cars and which buildings were which. Over there was the river you both walked along the day you told him you were a witch, he could also see downtown, and way in the distance the park he had finally asked you to be his. Jungkook was so into admiring everything he hardly realized that you were still heading straight for the ground. 

It was only when the buildings started getting a little too close did he start noticing the ground was right there. Jungkook felt his life flash before his eyes when you finally pulled up and started zooming past the cars rushing by. 

You turned around and chuckled at the look on his face and he was quick to join in, now too caught up at how cool this was. You flew them through traffic, through a tunnel, and you were beating the speeds of the train that was beside you. It was an unreal experience and even though he nearly had a couple of heart attacks, the whole experience was bewildering as you flew across the little town. 

After the initial excitement you both flew over places that took you down memory lane, you essentially gave Jungkook a glorified tour of the town since he didn’t grow up here and didn’t go to too many places when he was in college. You flew him over the spots you would frequent when you were younger and showed him some of the prettiest sights he had ever seen as you both went over the woods and the lake he didn’t even know existed. 

It was also then that Jungkook noticed a few other witches riding by on their brooms, soaring just a little over all of the buildings. 

It was amazing. 

You both were now back over the clouds, cruising along as Jungkook held onto you tightly. Not out of fear, or the fact that he was supposed to, but he just didn’t want to let you go. 

He really didn’t. He never would. 

“Y/n…” Jungkook mumbled into your shirt. 

“Mhmmm~” 

“I love you so much…” He confessed and he felt the tears welling up slightly in his eyes. “Don’t leave me okay?” He tried to laugh it off. 

In an instant your broom stopped. Jungkook looked around a little confused, until you flipped around so you were facing him. 

“I should be saying that to you idiot…” You looked at him a little concerned. “Like it’s you who’s the one walking around with that pretty face, and who looks a little too good in the suits you wear all the time for work. You have all these girls drooling over you every time we go out, or should I mention Vanessa from work who always calls you even on the weekends. What if you think one day I’m too weird or something and leave me. You have so many better options…” You pouted and Jungkook could hardly believe what he was hearing. 

“Weird? Y/n you’re the coolest person I know, no one could ever compare to you. Sometimes I think you’ll find me too boring and run away with Victor, or his brother, or one of the other warlocks who keep coming to the shop… How could I ever think you’re weird– like with who else could I do this with–” 

“Well–”

“Just you ok, and fuck Vanessa and fuck Victor and everyone else who made us think like this.” Jungkook smiled at you and you hurriedly pulled him into your arms. 

Yep, he was yours and you were his.

“Not to ruin the moment or anything, but I think I heard you call me pretty and say I look really nice in suits.” He cheesed, thinking back to it. You simply nodded as you buried your face in his shirt, already regretting confessing one of your deepest darkest secrets.

“You’re cute~” He laughed, feeling all fuzzy inside seeing you like this. All in the moment, once again, his insecurities were washed away. You really were his. 

“By the way, I think you’re prettier.” He smiled and immediately you lifted your head, taking offense to that. 

“Jungko–” Before you could finish, he pulled you close as he pressed his lips onto yours once more, not wanting this to turn into a long debate, because to him, there was none. He was right.

◎══════ ❈ ══════◎

Back in college, when people would first meet Jungkook there were only two ways first impressions went for him. One, he’s been told that they thought he was probably some arrogant frat boy jock (always soccer for some reason) because they would always see him at the gym. Two, the minute they talked to him they would quickly get that he’s just this quiet nerd who could talk about why Spider-Man was the best superhero for 5 hours straight (really longer if you didn’t stop him). 

For some reason that impression came with the image of being a goody two shoes and whenever he told people he lived with Taehyung they could hardly believe it. ‘You guys are just so different’ was something they would say that always confused him. Jungkook was strange, he knew that, but his hyung and him always got along so well. They were weird in their own ways, but their personalities contrasted each other perfectly. 

Jungkook was just someone who spent way too much time studying and reading comic books all day, basically locking himself in his room, and Taehyung was just… Taehyung was someone everyone seemed drawn to. 

Jungkook was the slightly awkward guy who hung out on the sidelines and made sure to keep his hyung in check and Taehyung would always be there to bring him out of his shell and give him advice when needed.

It was this same idea that whenever Taehyung brought people over to smoke at their apartment that when Jungkook asked to join them, he would always get quite a few shocked looks. You were also on the list of people who were surprised when he brought you over for the first time to find his bong covered with Marvel stickers, sitting on top of one of his shelves.

It wasn’t like he smoked often, he really only did it when he was stressed, but he was in college and an engineer major so that might seem a little contradictory. After he graduated though and moved out from the apartment he pretty much quit cold turkey. Taehyung didn’t live in the same town anymore and he was way too busy (and a little lazy) to try and go out and get it himself. That really wasn’t it though, he was literally dating someone who had a stash of it for the shop downstairs. He more so just considered that phase of his life pretty much over, adulting duties were more so a priority. 

But sometimes… on rare occasions when work and classes were just too much he found himself asking you for help and you’d let him take a bit from your stash downstairs. 

It was one of those occasions that day. Jungkook had been taking hits from his bong and was just laid out on the couch playing some music. It was the weekend and he had a pretty big assignment due on Monday. It was the first time in the past two weeks that he just relaxed and stopped thinking about the deadline. The assignment was done, he just needed to look it over a couple more times before submitting. 

Well, whenever Jungkook smoked he would always suffer from a horrible case of the munchies and so eventually he found the energy to roll himself off the couch and head to the fridge. 

You were downstairs busy running the shop and Jungkook was way too high to notice he grabbed something off the top shelf. You had told him when he started coming over often that you used the top shelf for in progress orders or ones that would require refrigerating. In this case it was neither, rather something you were trying out for the shop. 

Jungkook learned the hard way never to go in the fridge while he was high because after he heated up the tasty looking muffins and took a bite he experienced something he could only describe as the most embarrassing day of his life. 

You had come back upstairs later that evening and you were shocked to not find your boyfriend inside, and the lights were all off. You convinced yourself he just stepped out for a moment, seeing that his bong and lighter were still on the coffee table in the living room, but the minute you went behind the counter of your kitchen you knew immediately something had happened. You were quick to find out what. 

His clothes were strewn around the floor and an opened container with a top you recognized was for the shop was at the scene of the crime. Nearly scaring you to death was a voice coming from above you. You looked up and screamed, shocked… or rather not shocked at all to find your boyfriend on the ceiling staring down at you. 

“Y/n look!” Jungkook exclaimed as he started to climb around on the ceiling. 

Oh great…

“Jungkook what–”

“Y/n, look, I think– I think I’m spiderman!” He beamed as he crawled into the corner. You couldn’t stop the dumbfounded look on your face at his words. 

“Baby, you ate my–”

“I was but a humble guy living in a small college town when a radioactive spider came one night and bit me in my sleep. I woke up with–”

“Jungkook, get down from there!” You interrupted knowing he was about to give you a weird rendition of spider man's origin story. You know, you’ve heard it only a million times. 

“Y/n, I’m spiderman now I gotta go protect the world I can’t come down!” He tried to defend and you were tempted to laugh but decided against it. You would definitely bring this up in the future. 

“No you're not, you ate my enchanted muffins I didn’t perfect yet.” You called out as he started climbing across your walls. In truth the only thing your muffins did at that point was make him able to stick to the walls. You could tell from his eyes alone he was still very high.

High, naked, and on enchanted muffins was a horrible combination.

“I’m spiderman Y/n, look at my suit.” You had no idea what he was seeing, all you saw was a naked man with his dick hanging over your head three feet above you, climbing around on your walls. 

“Jungkook get down here!” You sighed.

“Y/n my suit–”

“If you’re talking about that birthday suit, then yeah I see that. Now come down here.” You crossed your arm.

“The Green Goblin is coming! I gotta save the world!” He was not at all listening to you. 

There was nothing you could do about this. He was just really high and because this was an intermediate stage on an enchantment you didn’t have the “cure” researched already. Besides, with work in progress spells they all wear off by midnight and it was 9:37. 

In the end you ended up spending two hours and twenty-three minutes running around your apartment, picking up all the shit he was knocking down and making sure he didn’t hurt himself. 

When midnight hit you luckily was able to guide him so he was over the couch when he fell down quite dramatically on the cushiony surface. Somehow you were able to guide him to the bed a little later. 

Let’s just say, when he woke up the next morning, he was confused, embarrassed, and you had enough pictures and videos to haunt him for a lifetime.

Safe to say Jungkook learned to be more cautious when picking things from the fridge.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

I feel like as I wrote this, it turned more so into our love story essentially. I have so many other stories I could have told, but these were just a few that came to mind first. I hope you all enjoyed reading! You can make up your mind whether any of this is real or not. For all you know I could be a guy living in his parents basement with way too much of an imagination or by the end of this you might be fully convinced my girlfriend’s sitting beside me right now helping me write this post. 

Whatever you believe this was made for fun and for your entertainment. 

Anyway, that’s it from me! 

JK

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

You glanced over his shoulder as he typed the end of the post. “You’re not gonna do the other story?” You couldn’t help the giggle as you watched his face turn red.

“No, why would I write about that…” He said bashfully, already knowing what story you were referring to. It followed up the third little story, and all he could think back to was how embarrassing it was. It was definitely not appropriate for a post like this.

“Mmmm good idea… you were a mess but… even you yourself said that it was kinda hot.” You recounted back to his words.

“I mean…” It was hot, extremely. Jungkook was embarrassed about that day in particular because it was no exaggeration… he was a mess, but the event encouraged you to make a modified version and you both would bring it out on special occasions. 

It was the day you finally decided to get another fridge.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

Jungkook never thought he’d be one of those guys who’d own one of those big comfy chairs. He’d always picture guys in their 40s with too many stains on their wife beaters who would just never get up from them. 

You both had been out shopping for a new couch when you passed by a little nursery model room and you stopped to admire how the pretty oak set was. Jungkook wanted to take a seat on the rocking chair that came with it just to imagine what it might feel like one day, but ended up nearly falling asleep right then and there as you went off and looked at the other model rooms. 

You had shaken him awake eventually and that’s pretty much the moment he fell in love with comfy chairs. You finally made it to where the couches were and as you both were trying to deliberate on which one you’d buy Jungkook took a seat on a cloud— or at least he thought it was one. The soft fabric made it perfect and it had that right amount of squishy to hard softness that made it so he never wanted to get up again. It was almost like finding the perfect mattress. It somehow got better when he found out there was a massage feature. 

Jungkook had gone on about the quality of the chair with no intention of buying it. You both came for a couch anyway, but it was only two months later on his birthday that Jungkook came home to find the same chair in your living room with a big bow on top. 

Every time he would come home and sit down in his little slice of heaven, suddenly his increasing age became even more obvious, at the ripe old age of 25 he felt ancient at this point. Maybe he was just having a quarter life crisis, but he felt like an old man anytime he would recline his feet up and fall asleep to a random channel on the tv. He was happy though. 

It was this coziness that had him falling asleep in the chair after he came back home from a long day of work. He remembered you vaguely trying to wake him up and get him to come to bed, but ultimately your attempts were in vain. He was just too tired and the chair was too cozy. Instead you gently draped a blanket on top of him and he was out for the rest of the night.  

Jungkook got up that morning, confused, and with sleep still weighing on him heavily. He should have learned the first time never to go in the fridge when he’s out of it, but the minute he woke up he found himself craving waffles like his life depended on it. 

Before he went to work yesterday you had been in the kitchen, humming along beautifully to your favorite song, as you were testing out your new waffle maker. If Jungkook wasn’t in a rush he would have stayed for breakfast, they smelled so good and he was hungry. He had been thinking about them ever since he left that morning, even dreaming about you… the waffles… and a lot of whipped cream. 

Jungkook just hoped and prayed there were leftovers still and low and behold, there were some. He was too sleepy and hellbent on eating the waffles that he once again ignored that they were on the top shelf. To be fair, waffles had never been something you did for the shop and the other shelves were crowded, so he just tried to convince himself that you had set them there because of the lack of room. 

In the moment before it all went… wrong… Jungkook fucked up them waffles. They were as delicious as he had been thinking, which wasn’t a surprise, everything you made was absolutely amazing. Maybe if he hadn't slathered them up with syrup, whipped cream, and an assortment of different fruits, he would have noticed the magical tingling that came with eating your enchanted foods. Maybe he did all along but just chose to ignore it because those waffles were so damn good. 

Jungkook even ended up making a few more for himself and for you when you woke up. As the sun started to rise, the better Jungkook started to feel. It was a glorious Saturday. 

You had come out right as he was taking out the last waffle, looking absolutely beautiful. Jungkook felt his heart swell as you walked over to him, taking a minute to appreciate how amazing his life was. 

“What’s all this?” You smiled at him as you wrapped your arms around his waist. 

“I really wanted waffles.” He giggled. “I made you some as well~” He pointed over to the plate. 

You squeezed him a little tighter.  “Someone’s in a good mood today~” You lightly pressed kisses on his neck and he shivered. Suddenly all he could think about was the way you were covered in whipped cream in his dream. 

Jungkook nearly whined when you pulled away, tempted to ruin this peaceful Saturday morning by licking whipped cream off your titties. 

You turned around and opened up the fridge to get the oj. He was really going to ask you but the reality came crashing down of what he had just done. 

“Hey, Y/n how do feel about whipped cream—“ 

“Jungkook… wait, where did the waffles go that were in here?” You asked concerned, distinctly remembering they were there last night, right on the top shelf. 

“Oh those? I ate the leftovers from yesterday first— I know mine won’t be as good as yours but I thought—“ 

“Jungkook…” You sighed, immediately knowing this was going to be bad. You looked at him and he seemed confused and you wondered how this could happen again, especially after what happened the last time he ate something from the top shelf.

“Jungkook, that was an order for a client. I thought we’ve been through this, the top shelf is for the shop.” You were both a little frustrated you would have to make the order again and a little concerned with the fact he ate all of them… 

You saw the weight of your words hit him in the face and any ill feelings you had disappeared for a moment because you knew he genuinely didn’t know. 

“I ate them about an hour ago…. nothing’s happened.” He looked at you with pleading eyes that this wasn’t going to turn out like what happened the last time. 

“You can relax, you won’t go all Spider-Man this time.” 

“Don’t tell me I’m going to turn into like a goldfish or something…” You couldn’t tell whether he was joking or not but you laughed anyway. 

“No, you won’t turn into anything— glad you didn’t eat the quesadilla beside it because we might be having a whole other conversation—“ 

“Y/n, what’s going to happen?” He exclaimed. You looked at him sensing the panic and took a deep breath because this was going to be a weird conversation. 

“It’s nothing too bad um… The order was for a guy and his wife who are trying to have a baby. They came to the shop hoping for some fertility help so um…” You stared at him knowing this was about to get awkward. 

“You might feel extra horny is the main thing it does, just don’t cum because it’s going to make it even worse. So if you can make it to midnight without any touching or anything it won’t be too bad.” You tried to smile at him, but you couldn’t because of one glaring detail. 

There were three waffles you made for the order. You had designed them so both the guy and his wife would take one each and possibly split the last one for another time. You hadn’t researched what might happen if one person ate all three.

“Then again Jungkook, things might not be as manageable since you ate all three of them. Just take it easy today, ok baby.” You ushered him over to his comfy chair and took up serving for the both of you. 

Jungkook tried to pay attention to his food, but as soon as you told him that the waffles he ate earlier were enchanted it was as if all the effects started hitting him all at once. 

When you came over to bring his plate he couldn’t tear his attention away from your legs. You were wearing a baggy shirt, something he knew was the only thing you were wearing. Maybe he was just thinking about it too much but he couldn’t stop staring at you, even when you went back over to the dining table. 

He tried to turn back around but even when he started eating all he could picture was your legs and covering your body with whipped cream. How nice would it to lick it off your body. He thought about the look on your face and all those pretty sounds you’d make, you’d be so sweet for him… so, so sweet. 

There was no denying he was hot… but as the minutes ticked away and you both ate, the more that normal level of need seemed to spiral. 

It got almost unbearable so quickly, he was sweating and had every urge to do the one thing that you said not to. He wanted to get up and take you right there on the dining table. As much as he wanted to play with the whipped cream that would have to wait for another time because he wanted you so badly. 

“Hey Jungkook, you ok?” He heard your voice cut through the fog. He wanted to hear what you would sound like with his cock inside you. 

“Erm— um, just getting a bit hot.” Jungkook tried to chuckle, but he was very much trying to downplay it. All he could think about was finally giving you the daughter you always wanted.

“I don’t know… are you sure? You seem a bit shaky over there…” You asked, a little concerned. He knew you’d feel so nice, you always feel so nice for him. So nice and all his.

It was starting to hurt.

“Y/n, can you put the whipped cream away…” Jungkook asked as calmly as he could.

“Whhyyy?” You questioned his odd request. 

“It’s making me think things—“ His voice was straining just even mentioning the white, fluffy substance. 

You got up and hurriedly put it away. “Jungkook you got this, ok? All you gotta do is make it to midnight tonight.” Your words were meant to be comforting but he could have burst into tears.

He had to manage this until tonight and it was— 10:38 in the morning?! It already hurt so much, how was he going to not do anything till then??!!!

It was probably only about 10 minutes later that it got to the point of being unbearable. He hurriedly slipped away and headed straight for the bathroom, a little ashamed for you to see him like this.

As soon as the door closed behind him he took a deep breath, knowing what he was about to do. Jungkook hardly managed to withstand an hour of the waffles effects. Usually he was so much better at restraining himself, but, but, but—

Before he could think about it anymore Jungkook slipped his thumbs underneath the waistband of his pajama pants and slowly pulled them down until his cock popped out, hissing at the way it slapped his stomach.

Immediately his mind thought back to all the times you were on your knees for him, the way you always knew how to make him a mess for you. Jungkook thought back to that time he was in this exact position, his back against the bathroom door and you on your knees pleasing him so well. 

The minute his hand wrapped around his aching length, a sigh of relief slipped passed his lips at the instant satisfaction he felt. Jungkook hadn’t touched himself like this since before you started dating, it’s been so long but it’s never felt this good before. 

The minute his hand started to move, the more the relief came and again he so desperately wished you were here in front of him. He got back to the routine that kept him sane throughout his sex drought in college. 

He thought about your legs again and how easy it would be to take off that shirt and have you bare and needy for him. 

“Fuck…” He sighed into the echoey bathroom. What he would do if you were here.

The thought alone had his hand speeding up and a feeling he knew he had to stay away from settling in the pit of his stomach. 

All he needed to do was not cum. That’s all he had to do.

He kept telling himself that but it just felt so good, he couldn’t stop despite the fact he was going to cum soon.

The way you look up at him when you’re on his knees, like you wanted him just as much of a mess as he is now.

“No, no, no…” Jungkook cried. It pained him, but he slowed his pace to something a little more comfortable so he wouldn’t explode. He shouldn’t give in that easily. 

Jungkook hurriedly scrambled to think of the most unsexy thing possible. Normally he would have a go-to thing for times he feared cumming too quickly, but maybe it was the enchantment, his mind was blank besides the most unholy thoughts on what he wanted to do with you.

The way you would do this…

He imagined your hands in place the way you would stroke him before focusing on the tip, something that would always have him crying out and closer than he wanted to admit. Jungkook matched your movements and he wasn’t surprised to notice the amount of pre-cum leaking from the tip. You were making him such a mess and you weren’t even here.  

“Ennggg— fuck, Y/n…” He moaned out softly as his thumb rubbed over the the slit, just like the way you would do it. Just like when you’re in front of him, Jungkook quickly felt himself heading straight for the edge. 

He was just so sensitive, this fucking enchantment, why did this have to happen today of all days? He already woke up eager to play with you today, and his fucking whipped cream plans had to be canceled. 

Jungkook already had a plan of convincing you. He would have grabbed the can after he told you he was interested and sprayed it in the spot on your neck he knew made you weak for him and licked it right off of you. In his dream earlier this morning you were intrigued and somehow he convinced you to let him lick it off of you… everywhere.

Just the fact that you were here made it hard to resist going out there and asking you to help him. He wanted you so bad. 

That was apparently the last straw because his hurried pace returned and he was so so fucking close. 

In his mind he quickly tried to go through the mental gymnastics to justify giving in and cumming now, but he knew you said it would only get worse if he did. As tempted as he was, and he was so close, he still found himself letting go, despite how much he wanted to. 

How was he going to make it through this day? 

After a little while the feeling dissipated and Jungkook felt considerably more hot and bothered than before and he couldn’t stop his hand wrapping around his length once more.

There wasn’t any way he could do this…

•─────✧─────•

It took a little while for you to realize that Jungkook was gone for so long. You had been still enjoying your waffles and got lost in thought thinking about some of the things you needed to do at the shop today. It really wasn’t much, just a few clients coming in to pick up their orders and you needed to check inventory. Well, that’s all you would have to do if Jungkook hadn’t eaten the waffles, you have to redo the order. Luckily the couple wouldn’t be coming till tomorrow, but this was something you wanted done and in the shop since they were picking up their stuff early in the morning.

You sighed getting up and going ahead and doing the dishes from your waffle feast. You also decided to try and be a little productive and go ahead and get a head start on working on the enchantment again so you can head to the shop downstairs. 

You headed over to your bedroom and that’s when it finally hit you that Jungkook had disappeared for a while. You wouldn’t think much of it, thinking he might have maybe been in the shower and he liked to take long showers for some reason, but all it took was a second of you standing still to hear the watering wasn’t running, but the sound of a soft moan from the other side. 

Your whole body lit ablaze at the thought, knowing the sight on the other side of the door would be absolutely otherworldly, but you reminded yourself of the situation. 

You went over and knocked on the door. “Jungkook…” You called out. 

“Ughhh—— yes…” His voice was soft but you could hear the strain. 

“Jungkook, what are you doing?” You asked, but you knew. 

“Y/n… it hurts… wanna cum so bad—“ He whined and once again you wished you were on the other side of this door.

“I told you that’s not gonna help. It’ll make things worse and it seems like it’s pretty bad already.” You tried to reassure, but you knew that wouldn’t help. Jungkook’s usually pretty good at not giving into temptation, the fact that the effects of the waffles has him a mess this much already made you a little concerned. This was bad. 

Silence passed for a while, but through the door you could hear his labored breaths on the other side. 

“Y/n, I want you so bad— fuck…” He moaned, almost like an invitation for you to open the door. “Please… please… I’m not gonna make it till midnight.” He begged and it took everything for you not to open the door. 

“You know we can’t do that… I promise at midnight if you want to, we can have some fun.” You tried to give him hope, but once again you knew you probably weren’t helping. 

Silence passed again, except his moans were a little louder this time. 

“Hey Jungkook…” 

“Ye— yeah?” 

“Why are you in there? It’s just me out here, you know?” You chuckled lightly, but you were curious. 

“I’m a mess, this is so embarrassing…” He sighed and you could hardly believe he thought that. 

“What do you mean embarrassing? You sound so hot just here from the other side of the door.” You smirked, oh what you would have paid to watch. 

“You wanna watch me?” He almost sounded baffled at the idea and you could have laughed. 

“So badly baby, I bet you look so pretty. I’ve never seen you touch yourself, wanna see how you do it.” You were hot, and you thought he would tease you for it but suddenly on the other side you heard his moans get more pained and desperate. 

“Y/n, stop-stop talking! Fuck, you’re gonna make me—“ He cried.

“But you won't, right?” You quickly interjected and you heard him cry out before he started to calm down. Oh, he’s so hot.

“You didn’t cum right?” You asked eventually. 

“No, but I almost did— we really shouldn’t be talking like this…” Jungkook sighed.

“Yeah, you’re right…” Stupid fucking waffles… 

“Did you need to come in here, sorry if I—“ 

“No! You’re fine, just was about to change so I can head to the shop in a bit.” You almost forgot why you were even in here. 

“Yeah… we can’t keep talking, oh my gosh—“ At his words you finally realized the implications of your own. 

“Just the thought of me naked makes—“ 

“Y/n! Please…” He pleaded, you were getting him so riled up so easily. This wasn’t good at all. 

“Sorryyy~” You chuckled, finding a little too much amusement at the situation. “Anyway, I’ll be in and out. Don’t pay me any mind and again… try not to do anything. Don’t give into the temptation, alright~” 

“You make it sound so easy, but alright please be quick.” 

“Promise, I’ll be in the kitchen if you need me!” 

You kept your promise and you were in and out of the room quickly. Your brain was a little scrambled from what happened, but you remembered you had another order to reprepare so you got yourself to focus and started back on it. 

You went straight to work, taking some of the elements out of your special room and preparing the ingredients for later. Typical fertility enchantments didn’t take too long but you always wanted the best experience for your customers and the guy and his wife were high payers. You made sure to throw in everything that would guarantee that after they ate the waffles they would finally get that positive test plus have a great time doing it. 

E. Pasos— was a powerful ingredient that really helped increase sexual desire so they would have the urge to do it more = higher chances of it working. 

L. Umtra— was the nasty ingredient that was really biting Jungkook’s ass right now. It added a little more onto this effect, making it so each “round” would only increase the desire, the passion, added once again to increase activity = higher chances of it working. 

F. Earo— is typically the most popular ingredient when making fertility enchantments. It’s a general ingredient that makes their bodies more suitable for conception, the effects are most easily seen in males— increasing sperm count and producing healthier sperm. 

P. Omer— was a fun one you threw in, it increases sensitivity and pleasure felt during the experience. So many times have you heard couples who’ve been trying for kids forever does sex start to become a chore, and your heart was soft for the pleading couple after they told you they had been trying for 4 years, so you threw in some extra spice to make the day they try this out a wonderful experience. 

U. Haqo— was another fun one you threw in that increased oragasm quality.

There was also a bunch of base ingredients for enchantments and others that were a little more technical that essentially go into the enchantment actually working. All the ingredients took a while to prepare and make sure they were perfect before you could add your special touch, that brought the enchantment to life, turning the ingredients from well… ingredients into the magic that you would cook into the waffles again, a request from the clients themselves. 

Some find the process incredibly tedious, your mom did when she worked at the shop, but you found it all calming. Work stressed you out more often than not, but you loved it so much. 

You were happily humming along to that song that’s been stuck in your head for the last week as you plucked off the leaves of R. Tinbi, one of those base ingredients for the enchantment. You had managed to get most of the ingredients prepared, now only left with the simple ones, when suddenly you heard footsteps. 

You didn’t even look up to know Jungkook had finally made his way out of the bathroom and was making his way over to you at the island. You really didn’t think much of it, almost forgetting about the whole predicament once again, but when he finally came into your peripheral you were instantly reminded. 

You finally turned your head to see him hunched over the countertop, his baggy short sleeved shirt that had a picture of Iron Man on it was long gone, and his red, plaid pajama pants haphazardly clung onto his tiny waist. That very prominent v-line that always made your mouth water was on display and suddenly you forgot what you were doing. 

You tried not to stare though, not wanting to make things any harder for him. You went back to plucking off the leaves. 

“P-Please tell me you’re working on a way to fix this…” He sighed, leaning over the counter a little more. It was also then that you realized his hair was a little wet and you noticed the shininess to his skin. 

“Baby you know if there was any way to fix this other than letting it take its course then I would help you… it would take longer than the time left to research—“ You suddenly heard his hand hit the counter before you saw him walk over to you from around the island. 

You watched as he got closer till he was standing right in front of you, you stared at him wide eyed, confused about what he was doing. 

He looked down at you with pleading eyes, his hand coming up and grabbing onto your waist, and you knew what he wanted. You wanted to tell him this wasn’t a good idea, but you couldn’t deny him when you felt him lift you onto the counter, you didn’t want to either. 

Jungkook looked at you with so much need, you could feel it too, how much pain this enchantment has caused and how much you wanted to help him. You felt tingles run through your entire body when his hand came up and caressed your bare thigh, making you instantly open your legs wider so he could be even closer. 

No time left was spared as Jungkook hastily pulled you close smashing his lips onto yours. He was hungry, desperate and he made sure you could feel it, kissing you with such ferocity you could hardly keep up. His hand had snaked up to cup your cheek to keep you close, even taking a second to breathe seemed hard. 

You were also sent the painful reminder that your boyfriend never wore underwear when he was home. Jungkook eagerly chased your hips, you both falling into a clumsy rhythm that made your whole body burn each time he whined softly into your mouth. 

You felt his hands hurriedly reach in between you and he fumbled with the button before he hurriedly pulled the zipper down on your shorts. Your hands ran up his toned arms, feeling the ink that over the years started to decorate his right arm, running up over his shoulder to tangle in his long dark hair. You tugged on that lightly, knowing how much he normally enjoys that and you were rewarded with a beautiful moan that was swallowed into the kiss. 

It was then that you started to feel the tug on your shorts. The angle was awkward since you were sitting on the countertop, it made them hard to pull down without separating long enough for you to try and wiggle out of them. 

At the challenge Jungkook broke away, clearly frustrated at the stupid barrier. 

“Why shorts, why did you have to wear fucking shorts…” He whined, still trying to feel you the best he could and he found it so difficult to stop long enough to make more of an effort to try and get your shorts off. 

The moment apart finally gave you that clarity you needed to realize what you both were about to do. 

“Jungkook, wait, we can’t do this…” You were sad, and you wanted so much to have him like this, but you knew things would only get worse if you continued. You didn’t want to see him in any more pain. 

“No… please… please Y/n, I feel like I’m going to explode.” The desperation in his voice made it harder to deny him. “I can’t make it to midnight, I can’t, I can’t—“ 

“But you’ll just end up feeling worse, plus I have things I need to do—“ You suddenly felt his hand move from your waist and reach between you both once again as he buried his head in your shoulder. 

You looked between you both and a whole new wave of tingles spread through your body as you watched your boyfriend tug down his pajama pants slightly and pull out his cock. 

Oh my g—

“You said you wanted to watch…” He shakily breathed out as his hand wrapped around his length, pumping himself slowly. 

It felt almost wrong to bear witness to such a glorious sight. Even with your shadows in the way you were reminded how beautiful your boyfriends cock was, the tip red and angry, that vein that you loved to lick ran along the side, and pre-cum was just oozing from the tip. To see that along with his pretty ass tattooed hand wrapped around was almost too much.

“Mmmm, oh— fuck, wanna cum so bad.” He said moaning into your skin. 

Knowing you could have a guy as beautiful as Jungkook such a mess and all for you made you want to give in so bad. 

You relished in his soft curses, the way he would moan, and the shaky breathes he would let out each time he would make it to the tip. The scene was lewd, and so much hotter than you could have ever imagined. 

You were in a trance at the sight until you felt his lips on your skin, kissing lightly until he reached that spot. You sighed and pulled him closer. Was this enchantment contagious? Maybe it was your boyfriend working his own magic like he always finds a way to? Whatever it was, was working on you too well. Oh, you wanted him so bad. 

You wrapped your legs around his waist and wrapped your arms around his neck, easily grabbing onto his hair and pulling it just the way he likes. He whined and rutted into you, so sensitive. 

You tilted his head so your lips were right by his ear. 

“Is this what you want?” You whispered softly and you got the most glorious moan out of him.

“Oh g—“ You didn’t give him time at all to finish before you were sucking hard on his neck. You felt his hand come up on your waist, both trying to pull your shorts down and pulling you closer to him, while he rocked his hips into you. 

“Close— Y/n please I’m so close—“ He whined, getting even more desperate at tugging at your shorts. You certainly felt it too, his quickened pace and started to get a little more inconsistent, desperate. 

You took the opportunity and pushed him away slightly. 

“N-No, please please!” He cried as you hopped off the countertop but you were quick at pushing him so he hit the counter across from where you were. He watched you wide eyed as you slowly walked over to him till you were standing only inches away. 

You took a moment to admire the view, giving him a once over at how much of a mess he truly had become. His skin glistened even more, his lips were shiny, and his hair was all frazzled and in his face. Oh how much you wish you could absolutely devour him. 

“You seriously don’t think you can make it to midnight?” You tried to look him in the eyes but his cock was right there. 

He shook his head. “I can take anything, your pussy, your mouth, fuck, I’ll be good if you let me squeeze your boob at this point.” You couldn’t help but giggle at that last part. 

“You don’t care that it might come back even worse?” You asked again, getting a little closer. 

“All I care about is now and you standing right in front of me, I could give a fuck about what happens 5 minutes from now.” Jungkook grabbed onto your waist hoping you won’t leave him. 

“Wellll…” You backed away and turned back to the island, grabbing onto the R. Tinbi leaves. “Someone ate my order today so I’m a little busy but—“ You leaned against the counter and arched your back in a way you knew made your ass look great. 

Jungkook quickly took the hint and grabbed onto your waist already rubbing himself against the rough fabric. 

“You’re perfect…” he sighed, grabbing a fistful of your ass and using his other hand to pull your hips back against his. You moaned lightly trying to focus on the leaves, but Jungkook was quick at making that task impossible. 

“You should see yourself, so fucking hot and mine.” His voice was already shaky again. He was so right, you knew deep down in your heart from the moment he first saw your special room there would be no one else, no one could make you feel as good as he did. 

Dazed and with your attention still on the leaves you felt his hand snake around and slipped down your panties, quickly finding your clit. 

“Oh fuck! Jungkook—“ You whined when he started rubbing your clit. You really weren’t expecting him to touch you at all, but leave it to your boyfriend, even in a state like this, to still try to make sure you felt good too. 

“Shit, you’re so wet for me baby… You like seeing me like this?” Jungkook was trying to tease you but he was so fucking turned on right now saying it out loud just made things worse. He had been so worried about embarrassing himself in front of you, but hearing, feeling you were turned on by his situation was more than he could take. 

Your moans were enough to make rational thinking seem impossible, suddenly the goal of getting your shorts down your legs seemed like it would take too much time and his brain just wasn’t working anymore. 

In a haste Jungkook did the most highschool thing he probably could have done in that moment, lining himself up before pushing himself right between your thighs. Jungkook’s face burned from how embarrassing this was, but he could care less right now. 

“I’m— so sorry, I can’t— I’m sorry—“ He moaned as he started literally fucking your thighs, his pace not holding back at all. 

You were a little confused by what was happening but while his hips were quick so were his fingers, speeding up so fast any questions or witty remarks you had left your brain in an instant. 

“Oh— fuck, fuck!” You moaned.

“So good, you feel so good Y/n!” You could tell just by his voice he was getting close. Part of you was tempted to ask him once again if this was really worth it, but you felt repeating it was redundant at this point. He had already made up his mind. Instead you just squeezed your thighs a little tighter together, hoping that might help.

“Ennnggg, oh-oh my gosh—“ Jungkook hurried his head in your neck, so close he could practically taste it at this point. His pace started to falter. 

“It’s ok, it’s ok…” You tried to reassure, sensing he was holding back. 

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m—“ Jungkook didn’t know what he was expecting if he came, the build up was just too much he knew he would feel better if only for a little while. What he wasn’t expecting, never would have expected was, as the ropes of cum started to shoot out, the most earth shattering orgasm he had ever experienced. 

As that wave of pleasure washed over him, he swore he transcended to the 10th dimension. He couldn’t speak, scream, moan, the pleasure too much, it was as if time stopped for a few seconds. The sensations were so intense, it felt like it lasted forever, a forever of bliss he couldn’t describe. It was better than a high he had experienced, a better high than he knew other drugs were capable of. It only seemed to get better as the seconds ticked away.

Part of Jungkook thought he had died, that he had transcended to a plane somewhere else, somewhere far beyond this earth. He swore he could see colors that never existed, 7:00 was purple, October was roast beef, Jupiter was a quarter. 

You were at first a little confused about what happened, he had suddenly gone almost silent except a few whimpers you felt in your skin as he steadily continued to rock his hips and how the hand gripping your waist was shaky. It was then that you remembered the U. Haqo and knew that whatever it was, was probably good. 

It was a solid few minutes before he finally came down, as the pleasure slowly faded, Jungkook was hit with another satisfying sensation, the feeling of complete normalcy.

You suddenly felt his weight shift on you completely. 

“Woah, are you ok?” You chuckled as you finally asked. 

“No… so good, feel better, but tired…” Complete sentences seemed impossible right now, that oragasm turning his brain into mush. You were luckily able to pick up on what he was trying to say.

“I bet, you ate all 3 of those—“ You had been so focused on Jungkook you had yet to actually look down, your attention finally drifting downwards when you felt something running down your leg. You weren’t prepared for the sight. What was going down your leg was the least of your worries, right there running down your island was an obvious white stream you knew wasn’t there before. 

“Holy shit, Jungkook…” You were stunned but once again you realized this was another ingredient to the enchantment at work. 

“Mmmmm?” He groaned lazily, still trying to still come back from that orgasm. 

“You came all over our island.” You laughed. 

This was enough to finally get him to lift his head and he was met with the same sight you were. Jungkook could feel the embarrassment creeping up, but his post-nut bliss was enough to keep him from freaking out about it too much. He knew this would make him scream into a pillow later though. 

“Sorry…” He sighed, gently caressing the skin where your shirt had come up slightly. 

Even with your limited Korean knowledge, you knew he had apologized. “It’s fine, it's another thing from the enchantment. I’ll worry about this, you go head to the bed. I’ll come back soon so I can put you to sleep before it comes back, hopefully you can sleep this off till midnight.” 

He nodded and slowly wobbled himself back over to your bedroom. 

You were quick to get to work knowing time was of the essence. You grabbed a towel and wiped the cum off your leg and the island, and headed straight to your room where Jungkook had already snuggled up in the blankets. 

Part of you wondered if he might go to sleep on his own, but as you got closer you noticed the pained look on his face. 

“Is it already back?” You questioned.

“Not yet, but I feel it coming.” He looked up at you. 

“Alright, hopefully this will keep you asleep till midnight, but since it’s magic vs magic, I can’t make any promises. You’ll at least be able to have a few hours with some peace.” You sat down on the bed and ran your fingers through his hair. Jungkook nodded, sleepily. 

“Wish you could stay, wanna cuddle…” He pouted and you were this close to throwing away all your responsibilities for the day away just so you could snuggle with him. 

“I do too, I’ll hop into bed with you as soon as I come back from the shop I promise.” You smiled and he did as well. It was then that you leaned down and softly kissed his cheek, you watched as his smile started to fade as his eyes quickly fluttered closed.

Oh you were so tempted. 

But nevertheless you hopped up and headed straight for the shower, even though you already took one earlier this morning, you figured you needed another after your time with Jungkook. 

You were out quickly and went back to work on getting the enchantment made as quickly as you could. You knew your clients would be coming in soon to pick up their orders and the couple called you when you got out of the shower and asked if they could pick up their order early because of a schedule change. 

Luckily most had already been done before Jungkook came in. You finally finished plucking the leaves and got the two remaining ingredients ready and carried them all into your special room for mixing. It was a good thirty minutes before the sparkly white powder was created and ready to be mixed in with the waffles. 

In no time at all (you did have a little help from your magic utensils helping you out) three hot and ready waffles were on the plate and you took them back to your special room. You closed the door behind you, waited for a second, before opening the door back up to the back room of The Magic Shop. 

It wasn’t long after you got there did you hear a knock on the door and you were delighted to see the couple peeking in through the door. You happily guided them back over to the register where you showed them the waffles wrapped up. 

“Thank you so much for doing this— this is one of our last chances at trying to do this the natural way.” The wife smiled at you. 

“I’m so glad I could help you both, hold up let me just—“ You quietly snapped your fingers making sure the waffles would stay warm until they both decided to eat them and then handed them over to them. 

“Let’s hope this works…” The husband looked over at his wife and squeezed her hand a little tighter, but then turned to you. “We have high hopes though, we heard amazing things about this place so we’re really hoping for the best.”

They were one of your many clients who knew nothing about what was actually the secret behind all of your products working so well. Part of you wished you could tell them so they would be reassured. 

“Really hoping for you both as well, I wish you guys luck.” The couple thanked you before heading back outside. 

As soon as they left you went back to your special room and started bringing out all of the other orders of people you were expecting today. You sighed looking at them all knowing you would probably be down here for a while, hoping that Jungkook would be ok upstairs. 

•─────✧─────•

The first thing Jungkook felt when he came to was pain, it didn’t hurt necessarily but there was no other word that he could describe it with. A need so desperate it almost was painful. The sun had gone down outside, a dark blue hue filling the room, and the clock on his nightstand read 8:34 when he finally looked over. 

You were right, it was so much worse. 

Jungkook was tempted to just make himself cum right now, unable to fathom how he would be able to make it nearly 4 hours. 

He couldn’t. 

This still didn’t stop him from trying his best. Jungkook gripped the blankets and shut his eyes hard, hoping maybe he could make himself go to sleep again. Only after 5 seconds he knew that wasn’t going to happen. 

He was just so— so…

Jungkook shifted his hips slightly and the fabric of his pajama pants was enough to make him lose his mind. 

Gosh, where were you? Jungkook hoped when he woke up it would be midnight (or at least close to it) and you were cuddled up in his arms like you promised. At least if he was going to fail, he’d rather do it inside you this time. 

Jungkook groaned softly thinking back to what went down in the kitchen, how nice your body felt against his, how wet you had gotten at his flustered state. If only he had enough sense to have gotten your shorts down, what he would have done if he did... 

He was tempted to run downstairs and beg you to let him fuck you, he was tempted and honestly he would have done it if he didn’t know the fact you were still downstairs meant you were working. He didn’t want to be any more of a pain than the mess he’s already caused for you. 

He really should have fucking known those waffles were for The Magic Shop, there really was no excuse for his actions other than he was hungry and didn’t care enough to realize what he was doing. 

Fuck— but he just missed you so much. He wished so badly he had opened his eyes and felt your arms wrapped around him, that when he had turned over he could have seen your smile. He would have kissed you and—

“Oh g—“ the moan got caught in his throat when he slid his hand under the waistband of his pants and hurriedly started pumping his cock. Jungkook was not at all prepared for the sensation, so intense, so fucking good he could already feel himself spiraling over the edge once again. 

In a rush he had to let go, knowing in that moment if he didn’t stop he would reach the point of no return already. 

Jungkook sat there for a second staring up at the darkened ceiling, just wondering how the hell he was going to somehow make it to midnight. If you were you— no if you were here, he would have cum already. 

He contemplated once again, heading downstairs, desperate to be inside you at this point, but being a good, respectful boyfriend mattered more no matter how horny he was. Jungkook flipped around anxiously, wondering how he was possibly going to get through this, when in the darkness your empty side made him focus on your pillow. 

No.

No. 

Jungkook, you're better than that— is what he tried to tell himself, he was screaming at himself that he was better than that, but he wasn’t, not when he felt like this. 

He finally kicked off his pajama pants and flipped over, staring at his pillow with so much shame, but that didn’t stop him as he slowly pushed the pillow further down. As soon as it was close enough, he steadily started rocking into it. 

Jungkook immediately thought of you again, when you would be here underneath him like this. Jungkook would always watch your pretty face as he thrusted into and— oh fuck, when you would moan his name and tell him how good he was making you feel. 

He hurriedly picked up the pace. “G—g, oh my g—“ 

You would always take him so well, you were so fucking perfect. He wanted to be inside you so bad right now. He missed feeling the way your walls would embrace him, you were always so fucking tight, and wet, and warm, and—

He was absolutely delusional at this point. He could see you underneath him, feel you underneath him, he could hear your moans and the way you pleaded for him to go faster. 

Gosh, he wanted to fill you up so fucking bad. 

It nearly hit him in the face when he felt himself hastily getting way too close, he had to quickly get off the pillow. 

His whole body cried and contorted, trying to get the feeling to pass. Jungkook nearly thought he was going to cum anyway, but he steadily calmed himself down. 

How the fuck is he going to make this? He knew he should stop, he knew that it would be better to wait it out than keep putting himself through this torture but he wasn’t thinking clearly at all. All he cared about was chasing that high as close as he can, until finally midnight rolled around and he could finally fucking cum. 

Jungkook got back over the pillow and rocked his hips a little slower. Maybe this might help, if he goes slow he can get the best of both worlds. A little bit of pleasure but also so he wouldn’t risk going too far. 

Jungkook moaned lightly at the feeling. This will be fine. He can go this, he can do this.

•─────✧─────•

It wasn’t until a little after 11:00 that you were finally making your way back up to the apartment. You were annoyed as hell because you pretty much worked an entire extra shift and of course today had to be the day that this happens. You had a couple of people who were picking up orders call and say they would be late, and late turned into two whole hours later, before you were finally closing the shop for good. Taking inventory also turned into a whole mess, the site where you normally get your ingredients from acted up and you were basically on the phone for a good three hours getting your order straight. And then you ended up spending an extra hour getting the shop ready for Monday, knowing you had absolutely no plans on coming in tomorrow. 

In turn, you were stuck downstairs almost all day thinking about your boyfriend upstairs. You kept hoping that the enchantment was strong enough and that he was still asleep, but like you feared as soon as you opened up the door of your special room once again you could immediately hear muffled moans. 

You hastily made your way down the hall and you honestly didn’t know what you were expecting when you rounded the corner, but you still found yourself shocked when you finally realized what you were looking at. 

The bed had basically been deconstructed, all the pillows and blankets had been thrown to the floor and the sheets were barely staying on. On your side of the bed was your boyfriend, his pajama pants were now gone. In one hand was your purple vibrator you typically kept in your nightstand, the could hear the slow, light buzzing as he slowly ran it along his cock. In the other hand he gripped hard, what you could only assume was your pillow, tightly over his face, making you instantly rush over because what the hell was he doing?! 

“Jungkook?!” You cried, ripping the pillow away. You heard him whine as you pulled it out of his hand. You were met with his wet face. You would have just chalked it up to be sweat, but noticing that his cheeks were noticeably damp making you realize he had likely been crying. 

He blinked up at you a little confused. 

“Y/n, is that really you?” His voice was a little horse. It was then that you also realized one of your lingerie sets bottoms was beside him.

You got down on your knees. “Yeah it’s me baby, I’m sorry I’m late…” You reached over and stroked his cheek. 

“Please tell me it’s 11:59…” He whined, a noticeable tear rolling down his cheek and onto your hand. 

“Almost it’s…” you looked over at the clock “11:21.” You reassured thinking that might be some sort of good news, but he just groaned and more tears spilled from his eyes. 

“How am I going to…” He quietly trailed off, not even bothering to finish. 

“Jungkook, what were you doing with a pillow on your face?” You asked, a little concerned. 

“Your pillow smells like you, missed you so much, I’m sorry.” He softly apologized and you felt instant relief knowing it wasn’t what you thought was happening. “Where were you? Thought you were gonna be here when I woke up…” He pouted. 

“I’m sorry, things kept holding me up downstairs, took me forever to make it back up. A lot’s happened though since I left.” You chuckled, pointing out how disheveled the room was. 

“It’s been so hard, you don’t even wanna know…” He sighed and it was also then that you realized he never turned your vibrator off. 

“You didn’t cum, did you?” You asked, not tearing your attention away from the way he gripped his dick with one hand and the way he ran the vibrator along it, how he shook every time he reached the tip. 

“Ennnggg— once— it was on accident, I had just woken up and… I don’t know what happened, but I ended up cumming on my pillow and—“ 

“Wait… how would you…?” Your imagination had immediately started running wild. 

“I missed you, and it’s embarrassing…” 

Jungkook had reached some of his lowest of lows today. He had fucked the crease between his girlfriend’s thighs because he couldn’t get her shorts off, and then he ended up fucking a pillow. 

It was right after he convinced himself that he was going to be able to do this. He had gotten caught up in imagining the pillow was you and he still was so sensitive from how he almost came earlier from his last attempt, but he really wasn’t ready for that wave to hit him like that. Jungkook didn’t even get a chance to try and stop it, his cum all of a sudden all over his pillow case and the shame, pleasure, and relief he felt in that moment for another earth-shattering orgasm. 

Shakily he wobbled over to the laundry room to toss it into the washer and he almost ran back to the shower and turned it on the coldest possible setting he could before hopping in, hoping it might cool him down a bit before the feeling came back. That didn’t help at all, magic being difficult like that, and that’s how he ended up stumbling out of the shower, grabbed the first thing he saw in your underwear drawer, along with your vibrator and had been here since trying his best to make it till you finally made it back. 

He’s nearly come more times than he could count at this point and just seeing you standing here next to him finally had started making things harder than ever before. 

“What time did you wake up?” You asked. 

“8:30– I’ve been edging for nearly 4 hours… feel like I’m gonna explode.” He couldn’t laugh at that anymore, because he really did feel like he actually might explode at this point— on you, fuck, he wanted you so bad. 

Your hand along his cheek sent a fire in him and this unbearable, unquenchable lust that he’s felt all day, was starting to reach a pinnacle that made his skin burn hotter than any fire. Gosh, a lust enchantment and he hasn’t been able to fuck you all day? 

To make matters worse even before the enchantment he was feeling extra needy, work this week for the both of you keeping you apart and he was looking forward to this Saturday to make up for all the lost time. 

You started noticing the look of distress on his face the more you looked at him. “Baby, you ok?”

“No—fuck, no I’m not ok. Can you leave? I don’t mean to be rude but you right beside me is making me think things, I fucking want you so… so, so, so fucking bad right now and I feel like if you stand here any longer touching my face I’m gonna cum and— it’s already so bad I don’t know if I can do this again—“ 

“What if you did?” You were still dazed staring at his pretty cock and your vibrator. 

“What?!” He sounded pissed, he was pissed, here he was begging you—

“I mean Jungkook there’s only a little over 30 minutes left of the day~ What if we take advantage of this enchantment and you can fuck my brains out or something till midnight hits.” You finally turned back to his face to see him staring at you.

“Take it as an apology for making you feel so miserable all day and… I swear watching you all day has made me so wet, so maybe we call it even and we have a little fun.” You smiled, hoping he might say yes.

He continued to just stare at you.

“We don’t have to if you’re not up for it, I know things have been hard and you might just wanna make it throu—“

“Shut up if you don’t fucking mean it.” He suddenly said, sitting up on the bed. You were a little taken aback by his harsh words, but then you realized what’s going on. 

At the position change you reached up and ran your hands over his toned thighs. “I fucking mean it baby.” You smirked up at him and you heard your boyfriend literally whimper. 

“G—god I swear I’m gonna cum if you keep talking, please— fuck, please do something, anything, I just fucking want you.” He cried and you couldn’t have been happier. 

You were about to have so much fun. 

You watched him throw your vibrator across the room and scoot to the edge of the bed. You didn’t even try and tease as you ran your hands further up his thighs. 

You watched his eyes flutter closed as you made your way closer to where he wanted you. You watched his face intently as your fingers finally wrapped around the base. 

“Mmphh— yesyesyesyes, don’t stop please.” He gasped and this fueled you to push further. 

You slowly brought your hand up closer to the tip and enjoyed the way he whimpered under your touch as precum kept leaking from the tip. 

“Does it feel good?” You laughed slightly, seeing how much he struggled to keep it together. 

“Feel like I’m gonna explode…” His brain was just spaghetti at this point, not even realizing he switched over to Korean. 

Jungkook leaned back so he couldn’t watch you, the sight was too much already and you barely had started. Instead he gripped the crumpled up sheets tight as he felt your hands run over his length. It was just so good, he wanted to cum so bad—

As much fun as this was, seeing your boyfriend like this made you so eager to please and you quickly decided it was finally time to put him out of his misery. 

After working him a little further you brought your hand up to eagerly rub over the slit as you leaned down ready to take him in your mouth. 

“Oh—fuuu—“ He was not prepared, neither were you when his orgasm hit him so suddenly. You couldn’t help but stare as you watched the bliss wash over him, the way his face cutely scrunched up, the sheets were tight in his hands, and just like what happened earlier in the kitchen, you only heard him whimper quietly, the pleasure seemingly being too much. You were so entranced, you didn’t even realize some of it landed on your face.

It took a few minutes for it to finally wash over him, and just as he was starting to come back he let go of the sheets and put his hands over his face.

“Baby, what’s wrong?” You chuckled. 

“I’m sorry— that was— I’m so confused, fucking embarrassed, but ughh that was so hot.” He finally looked down at you, seeing the white streaks on your face. 

“Oh my g— so fucking hot— Y/n please don’t stop—“ He whined impatiently. 

“You sure? You just c—“ 

“I don’t care, don’t stop…” he pleaded, needing to feel you. This night was not ending without him being inside you at least once.

You chuckled as you grabbed a tissue and cleaned your face and hand. You didn’t waste anymore time and happily took him into your mouth. 

Jungkook was not at all prepared to feel your mouth around him— for 13 hours straight he had simply made do with the best he could, his hand, your thighs, a pillow, your vibrator on the lowest setting possible— they were fine and some even managed to push him over the edge. Maybe it had been so long since he felt your touch or this enchantment was absolutely insane because the minute you wrapped your pretty lips around his cock and started taking him… he was not at all prepared. You would have thought he had never been touched before in his life at how quickly he felt he could cum again, that feeling returning instantaneously.

His hand quickly went down to tangle in your hair as you pushed down as much as you could. He made the awful mistake of sitting up, wanting to look at you, but it just made things so much worse, seeing the way you were staring up at him as you took him so well. 

“You’re so good to me…” He sighed and he didn’t realize he said that out loud until he noticed you giggle as you came off him. 

“Is it that good? I’ve barely done anything yet.” You chuckled. 

“Mhmmm, go slow, don’t wanna cum too soon.” He pleaded. He wanted to savor every moment of this and this enchantment made it so all he wanted to do was cum down your throat.

Not yet though.

You nodded before going back down and swirling your tongue around the tip. You went slow like you promised and this was enough to get a frustrated whine from him. 

“Y/n— don’t do this to me please.” He looked down at you and you couldn’t help that wave of need travel through your body, making you squeeze your thighs together. Maybe on another day you would have teased him for longer, but you finally took him in your mouth as far as you could go. 

As you pulled back and went back down again, you enjoyed his soft sighs of pleasure he would let out occasionally, and by the look on his face you could tell you were doing well.

You brought your hand up to softly run over his thigh before wrapping around his length as stroking what you couldn’t take. At the combo, you relished in the moan he let out as his grip in your hair tightened. He looked so pretty like this, all you wanted to do was please him, so you steadily sped up your pace anticipating seeing that look of just pure euphoria wash over him once more. 

You were hellbent on getting him to cum in your mouth and you knew he was close, you could tell by his moans getting more desperate, and how he subtly held your head down making sure you wouldn’t leave. You were waiting for the moment, so close, but as you were sure he was right about to cum suddenly you felt him pull you off. 

You looked up at him confused as you saw him try and calm himself down. What was going on? Isn’t this what he wanted? 

You were not left confused for long as Jungkook shakily got up, you at eye level with his cock, shiny from your antics as precum leaked from the tip. You felt his hand cup your chin forcing you to look up at him. 

Jungkook was staring down at you, his lip tucked between his teeth as he ran his thumb over your bottom lip. 

“So fucking pretty…” He sighed as he looked at your delicate features staring up at him. So fucking pretty and you were all his. He wanted to absolutely ruin you.

“Wanna fuck your mouth baby~” He said so softly, his tone almost not matching at all with what he was asking. You felt his thumb reach into your mouth slightly to open your mouth a little wider. 

Your attention went back down to his cock right in front of your face, the way his tattooed hand came up and started stroking it slowly as he moved a little closer to your mouth. Your whole body ached with need, wanting this man inside you immediately. 

“Is that ok?” He shakily asked. 

Instead of responding, you nodded your head slowly leaning in a little closer so your lips brushed against the tip. You enjoyed the whimper you got out of him as a result. 

“Eeeehh— Open your mouth— I mean open your mouth please, fuck!” Jungkook moaned and you instantly followed his command and he moved his hand so it was resting on your head and he guided you straight to his cock as you slowly took him. 

“Ohhhh, yes, yes, yes…” He sighed the minute he saw the last inch disappear into your mouth. You could feel his hand on your head start to shake lightly, and you could only figure he must be close.

Jungkook slowly pulled his hips back before shakily thrusting back in. He was trying to be gentle but your mouth and this fucking enchantment made that almost impossible. 

You felt so good around him and the way you were looking at him as he stared down into your eyes… he was so close. 

He sped up slightly. 

That sensation quickly returned, the overwhelming feeling quickly boiled over into a blinding white light, so so good. He had to force his eyes to stay open as he watched himself cum in your mouth. He wanted to see. 

You let him recover before pulling off eventually. 

Jungkook didn’t let the peace carry on for long before he was pulling you onto your feet and even quicker were you pressed against the dresser behind you as Jungkook kissed you hungrily. 

“You— you sure you want to keep going?” You asked in between his kisses. You were honestly baffled he hadn’t collapsed yet, but that enchantment was all to thank for that. 

“Yes— can’t stop.” He really couldn’t, this enchantment already having that craving back faster than ever and with an intensity that he couldn’t imagine as somehow worse. Jungkook wasn’t done yet with you at all, this was still just the beginning. 

He made the point clear by pulling you back with him so you both fell back on the bed. Jungkook didn’t waste any time as he wrapped your legs around his waist and he was hurriedly leaning over so he could kiss you. 

You wrapped your arms around his neck to pull him even closer. You wanted him and you knew you were just on the cusp of feeling him inside you. You got even more excited when you felt him tugging on your shorts. 

“Are you serious?!” Jungkook exclaimed as he struggled to get them down once again. They were just comfy shorts you threw on, hoping these might be a little easier to deal with than your jean shorts from earlier, but it seems you thought wrong.

Jungkook got frustrated and instead focused on pulling up your shirt and helped you get it over your head and you unclipped your bra and threw it across the room. You didn’t think too much of it, ready to finally get naked and busy, that is until you noticed his gaze locked on your chest.

You were about to question him, but his hand quickly came up and started massaging the softness. Oh. 

You moaned softly as his thumb flicked over the nipple before leaning forward a little more and sucking it. You were a bit taken aback by his actions, but Jungkook’s eager mouth was quick at pulling you back in the moment. 

“Can’t wait to see you covered with whipped cream.” He mumbled softly, but his eyes weren’t on yours. You honestly had no idea what he was talking about or if he was speaking to you or your boobs? 

“Baby, what are you talking about?” You chuckled slightly, running your hands through his soft hair. 

“Our plans for tomorrow, wish they were for now but— ughh— Y/n, need you please.” His gaze finally met your own and he made sure to accentuate with a firm thrust. 

You were about to say something when you felt his hand travel down your body again and tug on your short strings. You hoped this time he would manage to get them down your legs, but you could sense the growing frustration at the fact he couldn’t even untie the little bow you made. 

“Why?! Why can’t I—?!” The more he pulled the worse the knot he had created got tighter, this enchantment seemingly making his brain all scrambled. 

As funny as it was to watch, you were more eager for what was going to happen next so you pushed him away slightly so you could finally shimmy your shorts down your legs. 

Jungkook looked at you thankful for the help and his whole body seemingly cried when your shorts and panties were gone and flung across the room. Seeing you naked, fuck, he’s wanted you like this all day. As much as he wanted to feel you around him, Jungkook was more interested in pleasing you. 

You expected him to get back on top but he laid back over on your side and started ushering you over on top of him. 

“What’s this about?” You wondered. 

“Sit on my face.” He was blunt but the enchantment allowed for nothing more. You were a little shocked once again he was still finding it in him to take care of you when he’s like this, but were you really? This was Jungkook you’re talking about, the guy who thrives on your pleasure. 

You laughed slightly, but quickly obeyed his wish and moved so you were hovering over his mouth. 

You gripped your headboard tight when you felt his hands come up to stroke your thighs as you slowly lowered yourself over his mouth, worried about squishing his head. Jungkook was quick at pushing those worries aside as he pulled you down to eagerly start lapping between your drenched folds. 

You weren’t at all prepared, your back arching and a moan escaping your lips before you could stop it. 

Even in a state like this Jungkook made sure to remind you he knew your body well after years spent together. 

“Jungkook— fuck, fuck yes—“ You groaned when he used his tongue to circle your clit, occasionally sucking on it. Your whole body was on fire, if someone was watching they might have also thought you had eaten some of the enchanted waffles along with him at how desperate you seemed.  

Truth is, you missed, you missed him so much. You had missed him all week, long hours keeping you both apart even before enchantment came into effect. You missed him all day today, you were stuck downstairs as you thought about what might have happened if you had opened the bathroom earlier, what if Jungkook had fucked you on the counter, what if you agreed to stay in bed with him. All of the possibility was dwarfed by how hot you were thinking about what actually happened. Trapped downstairs on the phone with the fifth tech support person trying to help you with your order, all you could think about was your boyfriend’s pretty ass cock and how much you wanted to be pounded into oblivion right then and there for the guy on the phone to hear. 

You’ve been hot all day. As hard as you knew this was for Jungkook, it almost felt like you were being punished being forced to watch. 

Having him like this, below you, eating you out like his life depended on it made you so fucking hot. 

When your thighs started to get a bit shaky, you finally looked down at him a little surprised to see his dazed gaze on you. You happily took one of your hands off the head board and let them tangle into his long brown locks. 

You felt the subtle vibrations of the way he moaned. You watched as one of his hands that was gripping onto your thighs let go and hastily reached downward. Curious, you broke away from his gaze and to turn behind you and you felt a whole new fire light inside you at the sight of him hurriedly pumping his cock. 

You quickly turned back down to him and noticed his eyes had glossed over, this whole thing apparently getting to him more than you thought. 

Oh.

Suddenly you were back in the moment and was painfully aware of the skilled work of your boyfriend's tongue, playing with your clit, licking between your folds, and even into your hole. You knew you would cum soon at this rate. 

“Are you enjoying this that much?” You teased breathlessly, moving your hips in a way that the new angle had your grinding against the tip of his nose. Fuck.

His attention shifted back to you, albeit still dazed. 

You gripped onto his hair tighter when he didn’t answer, even though how could he with your pussy in his mouth. You watched intently as the way his eyes started rolling back. Hot. 

You weren’t in the mood for games, you just wanted to fucking cum at this point. 

“Fuck Jungkook, you’re so good to me always. Love you.” It was a hasty confession as your attention turned towards chasing the high that’s been dangled in front of you all day. 

Jungkook seemed to speed up at the praise. It didn’t take long for that built up tension to finally snap when you cried out as you experienced one of the most toe-curling, mind numbing orgasms you’ve ever had. 

Jungkook gave you no time to recover though, because even after he worked you through it and you started to lift up, he showed no signs of stopping. 

You looked down at him and he nodded up at you, needing no words to explain.

He wanted to watch again, have you cum all over his face one more time. You were so sensitive, confused at the blissful sting of overstimulation, but still extremely turned on because holy fucking shit was this hot. 

Jungkook quickly had you back to that point where that feeling was back all too soon and you were crying out once more and your orgasm hit you faster than a freight train. 

Your brain didn’t know how to comprehend what happened as you sat there for a second, letting your heart and breathing calm down. What just happened? You felt fuzzy all over, loved, comforted, and—

Jungkook’s hand suddenly fell from your thigh as you finally looked down once again. You were delighted to see the fucked out expression, his eyes were closed and you cooed internally at the way his eyelashes tickled his cheeks. He was so pretty. His brows were furrowed as the hand that had long left your thigh continued to move. That’s when you remembered what you saw last time. 

You turned around and was shocked to see the cum covering his toned stomach, but he was still harder than ever. Suddenly you were hot all over again. 

You turned back to Jungkook once more, noticing how pained his delicate expression had gotten. 

“Please, inside…” He finally opened his eyes to look up at you. You also noticed how red he seemed and you wondered if he was just hot, flushed, or was it embarrassment? Maybe all three considering? You could also see how wet his face was, you didn’t know whether that was just you or the tears that had especially collected around his eyes. 

You swung your leg over and took a seat next to him. Jungkook was quick at sitting up and turning toward you, you both just looked at each other before Jungkook got too impatient and hurriedly pulled you into a kiss. 

He was hungry, desperate, and had you breathless by the time he moved you both so you were on your back and he was slotted between your thighs, ignoring the stickiness between you. 

You moaned into the kiss when you felt the steady grind of his cock between your folds. Despite having just come (twice), you still found yourself eager to have him inside you, finally. 

Jungkook pulled away to hurriedly line himself up, ready to finally fucking finally feel you, but just as he was about to push in you remembered something. 

“Wait— Jungkook!” You called and he looked up at you, a little startled. 

“Mhmmm?” He almost sounded like he was drunk, his attention quickly turning back down to your pussy and was entranced at how wet you sounded, his eyes glued to the way his cock looked as he pushed it through the slickness of your folds. 

“Do you think we should use a condom?” You asked, a little concerned. You never typically did these days, but with this enchantment it may be better just in case. 

Jungkook was trying his best to pay attention to your words, but fuck, he was so close and you felt so good. 

“I don’t know if my birth control can go up against this enchantment.” 

“Eghhhh— I don’t mind if you think it’s better. It’s up to you.” His brain was not working, of course he had a preference and that preference was clouding any sort of logical thinking. 

“What— you don’t mind if this gets me pregnant?” You giggled at the comment. 

Jungkook's eyes returned to yours but then back down between you both. “Feel like I could give you octuplets right now.” He chuckled weakly, both trying to joke along with you but he was also incredibly serious, painfully serious.

You just laughed realizing you shouldn’t really be asking him when he’s like this. “Ohhh, that’s just the enchantment talking baby~” You smiled, somehow endeared by his words. 

“I’m serious though, whatever you want to do— but wait, we haven’t used condoms for so long I don’t even remember if I have any left.” He panicked. Just the thought of stopping now made him want to throw something out the window. He felt close already.

“Please hurry baby…” He moaned, trying his best to stay calm but this fucking enchantment was making it very hard.

You sensing the urgency decided to think about this. 

There is no way you wouldn’t end up pregnant from this if you just do nothing— or well, there’s just a great chance. Considering you weren’t enchanted by the waffles maybe that would be enough? You also had no idea anyway if you had any condoms in the room anymore. Maybe you would be fine? You could make your own remedy of sorts in the morning as well just for good measure. 

And would it really be that bad if all that fails? Sure you weren’t at that point of your life where you were ready to start having kids, but this was with Jungkook, not some random guy from a one night stand. If things didn’t go to plan, it wouldn’t be that bad. 

Your judgment was questionable though considering you were just as eager to finally feel him inside you and the way his cock slid over your clit made your mind a little fuzzy. Might you regret it in the morning, maybe, but you would solve that issue when you get there. You had a plan as well so—

“Alright— I have a plan for tomorrow, but just get inside before I lose my mi—” You were hardly able to finish your sentence before Jungkook hurriedly pushed inside you, not even making it in all the way before he buried himself in your neck and let out the most glorious moan as he came inside you.  

You were shocked but you still rubbed his back lightly, trying to help him through it. You could only imagine at this point how intense things have gotten for him, the thought turned you on and for a brief moment considered one day downing three of these waffles and seeing what happens. 

Jungkook eventually pulled away and you immediately noticed the tears that stained his face and quickly brought your hands up to wipe them. 

“Was it good?” You chuckled, but you were starting to get a tad bit concerned seeing how fucked out he was beginning to look. 

He shakily nodded his head. 

“You’re lucky I said yes.” You laughed hoping that would pep him back up back you could tell he was hardly paying any attention to what you were saying.

“S-s-sorry.” His voice was soft and you couldn’t help yourself as you brought him closer to kiss his cheek. The lights were dim in your room, but once your lips touched his skin you finally felt just how wet his face was. 

“It doesn’t hurt right?” You asked immediately as you pulled back.

He shook his head. 

“Feels too good.” He sighed as he steadily started to move his hips again. 

Jungkook was not at all prepared for what it would feel like to be inside you with this enchantment. Maybe he was so sensitive from how many times he’s cum already, or things really have escalated to a point that everything has just become so overwhelming, but the minute he started moving his hips he was rendered speechless. 

The enchantment only seemed to enhance every sensation the warm embrace your walls always gave him. It was so good, you were so good to him. Every sense of his made his brain go haywire, the way you wrapped around him, the way your hands ran along his back, the way you looked up at him as he fucked you, your expression, your eyes alone was enough to get him to cum again. 

He loved you so much. 

“Fuck.” He whispered so quietly he doubted you heard it, he couldn’t say it any louder even if he wanted to. Despite the odd circumstances and how frustrating the day has been, being here with you like this made it all worth it. 

Jungkook didn’t even realize how much his eyes had watered up until your expression started to shift to worry when you brought your hand up to wipe his face. 

“Fuck— Jungkook are you sure you’re ok?” You asked, once again concerned. 

“Mhmmmm, good, so good. Don’t wanna cum yet, wanna make you feel good too.” He cried. He was desperate to make you feel even an ounce of what he did. His pace had remained painfully slow, knowing the minute he sped up it’d be over. 

“This feels good— don’t worry baby this is about you, ok?” You smiled up at him. It was meant to be reassuring but it only made him feel worse. 

Jungkook picked up the pace and relished in your delighted moans and the sound of the bed frame creaking at your escapades. It was overwhelming, so overwhelming, that feeling, that need to fill you up once more became harder to ignore. 

He tried his best to distract himself by kissing you hastily but that only seemed to make things worse. It was just so good. 

“Oh— oh go—“ 

It felt like he was hit with a train the way his orgasm knocked him so suddenly, somehow it was even more intense than before. It felt like a fervor dream, he was delirious, and maybe it was this enchantment, but as he coated your walls with his cum there was some strange part in him that wanted all this to get you pregnant. 

It was a guilty confession that he knew he would regret later, but it’s what fueled him despite how exhausted his body felt to flip you over so you were on your hands and knees so he could do it again. 

The position gave him a great view of your ass, and he cursed to himself quietly as watched the way it’d jiggle anytime he pushed into you. 

“So—so good Jungkook…” You whined. 

“Close?” Was all he could ask and you hurriedly nodded. 

Jungkook’s hand quickly came down to smack your ass and gripped on the soft mounds hard, loving the way you moaned for him. As much as he’s enjoyed the thought about whipped cream all over your titties all day, your ass will always be his favorite. 

Jungkook felt your walls tighten around his cock and he knew you were close. 

He pulled you close so your back was against him, the new angle allowing him to fuck into you easily, while his hand went down to rub your clit and his mouth kissed your neck.

The position had him reaching spots inside you that made your mind go blank as you soon felt him fill you up once again, but he didn’t stop until you were soon cumming all over his cock. 

You were hardly able to recover before Jungkook was pulling out of you and laying down only to usher you so you were hovering over his cock. He looked up at you with pleading eyes, and it didn’t take much to figure out what he was asking from you. 

You were already starting to get a little tired and barely coming off your last orgasm you still found it in yourself to sink down onto his length once again. You felt his hands come up and grip your hips tightly as you began to slowly move. 

You also surprised yourself with the fact that you were keeping up with him, no enchantment fueling your efforts, just your love for this idiot who ate your waffles.

You marveled at his soft sighs of pleasure and how beautiful he looked. He had grown more quiet like back in the kitchen and just by the look on his face you knew things had really gotten intense. You could only imagine, you’re not even sure how many times he’s cum at this point.

“You’re so pretty baby~” You breathlessly confessed and he let out a strained moan as one of his hands moved up to play with one of your tits. For some reason you knew he was close once again.

“You’re gonna cum again for me baby?” You asked but you knew. You noticed his eyes started getting watery again, tears falling from his eyes.

“Y-yes.” He strained and you could hardly hear him.

You decided to speed up a little, not wanting to drag this out for him. You let yourself get lost in the feeling of his cock filling you up, focusing on keeping a steady rhythm. It wasn’t too long after you started losing yourself in the pleasure that you felt his grip on your hips tighten before you heard Jungkook out a moan as his eyes rolled back and you felt him fill you up once again. 

You smiled but Jungkook was quick at moving you so you laid on your side, your back against his chest before he was entering you from behind. He didn’t move for a little while and it was then that you were able to look over at his nightstand to see the time. 

11:56. 

Almost there.

Jungkook also noticed that this was finally about to come to an end and knew he wanted to make the most of it. One more time. 

Jungkook grabbed ahold of your thigh and lifted it up so your leg could rest ontop of his so he could fuck into you easier and slowly started to move. 

“One more time.” He sighed, kissing your neck.  

He wasn’t talking about himself. Four minutes at this point was enough time for cum at least twice, but he was thinking about you. He wanted– no, needed to feel you cum around his cock once more. 

Jungkook quickly found a good pace and reached around to find your clit once again. 

You moaned for him, not honestly thinking you could cum again, but Jungkook always had a way of proving you wrong because you quickly felt that growing need once again. 

It was so good, he was so good. Being close like this, his length buried deep inside, his fingers on your clit, his lips on your skin, you felt so loved and still being a little sensitive from your last orgasm you felt so close so quickly.

As much as he wanted to wait until you were closer, the way your walls were gripping made him spill into you quicker than he liked but he never faltered, speeding up instead determined to make you cum around him before midnight.

“Fuck, fuck please baby–” He pleaded and you cried. 

You were close, so fucking close. 

With a couple more thrusts you felt that blinding surge of pleasure spread through your whole body and moaned his name as he somehow gave you your fourth orgasm of the day. It hit Jungkook as well, your orgasm suddenly having him spilling into you once again. 

It was a blissful end. 

Jungkook shakily worked you both through the waves of pleasure as the clock changed to 12:00. Instead of this neverending sea of desire Jungkook had been swimming in all day, the calm silence of that relief was slowly gifted to him as well. 

You both just sat there trying to collect yourselves because– woah. Despite the circumstances this definitely was a night to remember. 

The longer you laid there the more you just wanted to head to bed but you were sweaty, covered in cum, and your room was still a mess. After a little while you finally found the motivation to pry yourself away from Jungkook’s warm embrace. When you turned around you were a little shocked, or well not that shocked, to see his eyes closed and seemingly asleep already.

You didn’t blame him, honestly surprised he didn’t fall out sooner than this. 

You were about to jump out of the bed to start your shower when you felt a hand on your wrist, stopping you. 

“Don’t leave me please…” His eyes were still closed and he sounded so drowsy. You leaned in closer and pushed the hair out of his face, the ends noticeably damp. 

“What’s that baby?”

“Don’t leave.” He looked up at you. The only thing on Jungkook’s mind was falling asleep with you in his arms.

“I don’t want to get up either, but I was just going to shower and maybe get started a little bit on all the laundry–” 

“Don’t leave.” He said once again.

You leaned down and kissed him on his forehead. “I promise to be back soon ok, you’ll probably be asleep by the time I get back anyway.” 

“But I want you with me…” He pouted. 

“You can come join me in the shower if you want.” You suggested. 

“Tirreeeedddd, can’t this wait till morning.” He sighed and you couldn’t help but giggle. He always gets really baby when he’s sleepy. 

“I’ll be back ok~” You reassured him and headed for the bathroom.

As tired as he was, unlike the last time he went to sleep, Jungkook wanted to make sure you’d be in his arms when he wakes up. Despite how everything and everywhere in his body ached, he still found himself joining you in the bathroom. 

You were shocked but found your cheeks warming when you saw him groggily walk into the bathroom to join you. 

You didn’t want to make the shower take too long, he was tired and you were as well and you had laundry to start. Jungkook was hardly awake, almost falling over a couple times as the warm water fell over you both. 

When you went to shampoo his hair and gently massaged his scalp, even in his delirious state he almost felt teary. This was so nice, you were so so good to him.

“Y/n…” He quietly got your attention. 

“Mhmm~”

“I’m sorry…” 

“What for?” You couldn’t hide your confusion at what he could possibly be apologizing for.

“I’ve been a burden all day, ate those waffles, made things hard for you. I’m sorry.” His brain was hardly working, but he’s felt bad about this all day. 

“It’s alright, I should have gotten a fridge for the shop already anyway.” You laughed. “And you haven’t been a burden alright, today was fun!” You weren’t lying, you definitely had fun today. 

Jungkook smiled and pulled you in for a hug, not wanting at all to let go. Not now, not ever. 

You both eventually made it out of the shower and the minute Jungkook got his clothes on he collapsed onto the bed, sleep becoming too much to fight at this point. You had managed to wiggle the sheets out underneath him, still being visibly damp from earlier.

You went ahead and grabbed everything else and took it to the laundry room, but after seeing how much you had to do, ultimately decided it may just be best to save it for the morning like Jungkook suggested. The shower made you sleepy so instead you went to bring out your thick blanket.

When you got to the room you were a little surprised to find Jungkook sitting up on the bed, looking half out of it. 

“I thought you fell asleep already?” You giggled as you went over to caress his cheek. 

“Mmmm, wanted you here. Can’t fall asleep yet.” He sighed, nuzzling into your hand. 

You took the hint and made quick work on tossing the blanket out over the bed, grabbing the pillows that were on the floor, and climbing into bed with your boyfriend.

As soon as you got in the bed, turned off the lights, and got you both situated he wrapped his arms around you and pulled you close. It probably didn’t take even a minute before you heard his light snores and you were sure it didn’t take long after that for you to join. 

What a day.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

“You think anyone will believe this?” You asked after he clicked the post button. 

“Probably not, but that’s the point. Feels good to talk about these things though.” Jungkook smiled, his heart warm from reminiscing all day. 

You smiled and hugged him. 

“Alright, I’ve been here long enough, I have classes to get to.” You sighed, hopping up from the bed. “I’ll be back from the shop before 6 so I can do dinner today.” You kissed his cheek and was about to run off to put on your shoes, but Jungkook grabbed your hand. 

He looked down at your intertwined fingers, imagining once again that ring he saw in the shop earlier on your finger, how pretty it would look until you both got matching bands. He was feeling a little too sentimental at the thought and how much he wished it was already on your finger. 

“Ummmm, watcha doing?” You asked, noticing him staring at your hand. 

“Ermm– sorry.” He leaned down and kissed your hand. “Be back soon ok, miss you already.” He sighed, hating that you had to leave him on his day off. 

You leaned down and kissed his lips, Jungkook wholeheartedly melting into the kiss, thinking about what it might be like to kiss you like this on your wedding day. 

You pulled away with a big smile on your face. 

“Oh right! Don’t forget to take the broom over to my mom’s, he’s really been missing her these days.” 

Jungkook groaned. “You know your broom hates me, it’ll take forever just to get him out of the room.” He recounted the last time he was responsible for taking your broom out. 

“Cmoonnn you guys need some bonding time anyway, and plus my mom also wanted to see you as well so… good luck.” You said as you left the room. 

“Alright, come back soon! I’m making bulgogi tonight!” He yelled out to you and he quickly heard you running back and giving him another hug before running out the room again. 

“Bye!” You called out, before the door closed behind you, leaving Jungkook alone. 

How this was his life was still a mystery to him as well, who gets to say they need to take their girlfriend’s broom out? 

…

Who gets to say they need to take their fiance’s broom out?

…

…

Who gets to say they need to take their wife’s broom out?

Jungkook’s face flushed at the thought. Maybe this trip won’t be so bad? He had something he needed to ask your mom anyway.

⊱ ──────ஓ๑∗๑ஓ ────── ⊰

♡ hiswitchygf liked this post 

#bts #bts smut #jungkook x reader #jeon jungkook #jungkook #jungkook smut #jungkook fanfic #bts fanfic #bts jungkook #bts imagines #bts scenarios #bangtan boys #bangtan sonyeondan #bts fan fiction #bts fluff #bts angst #jungkook fluff #jungkook angst #bangtansorciere #bangtanbathhouse #bts one shot #jungkook oneshot

[alltheshadesofamber]

Wait, okay can you please tell me what the canon characterization of Jason is? I’m a new comics fan and it’s so hard to separate canon and fanon traits from the batfam sometimes and I’d appreciate any and all insight 🙏 I really want to write a batfam fic w/ Jason in it but have been too scared of accidentally mischaracterizing him to start lol

Thank you for asking this! I hope you don’t regret it! 😂 I’ve never really written meta before, I struggle with formatting essays, and it’s been a while since I’ve written anything really at all, so sorry if it doesn’t flow well! I basically just periodically added something to it whenever I thought of it. Sooo this ended up longer than I thought it would be! 😅

This is all my personal interpretations of Jason’s character, disjointed as it may be! I’ll also admit that characterization can be tweaked depending on what you want out of the story, and I am not immune to this! And when it comes to pre-Crisis and post-Crisis Robin!Jason, I’ll admit I do get a little turned about regarding what may or may not be canon anymore, because in my opinion it’s not really clear! I do my best to weave some stuff together to make some stuff make sense, but this really isn’t something I’m used to putting down on paper into words, and I’m sure some other people have done or could do better. Furthermore, I prefer to take post-New 52 stuff with a massive grain of salt, because the New 52 was just. Yikes! Honestly most Jason stuff even pre-New 52 is just inconsistent. If you’re a Jason fan you prooooobably already know that though! His characterization is a tangled mess! Why do I even like him? Answer: He makes my brain go brrrrrr. I did my best to wrangle my thoughts here.

None of this is consistent either. My thoughts on Jason change like. All the time. This isn’t even all of them. And like, I tried to stick mostly to canon, but I will admit even I am willing to bend on this stuff a bit to make relations a little smoother in my head sometimes.

Also people are complicated and composed of contradictions, and every character can be said to be an unreliable narrator of their own story! I think that’s something important to keep in mind when it comes to my interpretations, and I tried to have that come across. Without further ado, my collected Jason Todd ramblings:

Let me start by saying, I just think Jason’s fascinating. And cool! I like his potential for depth and his leather jackets and his righteous fury and his refusal to be ignored or forgotten and his determination and his sense of humor and his intelligence and his attitude and I just think he’s great.

Jason was a good kid! He was the best kid, actually. He had a rough life, but he never gave up and he made do with what he had. He was scrappy. He was funny! I feel like an important part of Jason’s original post-Crisis origin to mention is the fact that he made Batman laugh. That’s always stuck out as important to me, and I’ve always felt it should be important for defining Jason and Bruce’s relationship and Jason as Robin and Jason in general, and I’m disappointed it’s been left out of later reimaginings as far as I’m aware. Jason Todd is the kid who made Batman laugh! Not only that, he made Bruce Wayne laugh, on the anniversary of his parents’ deaths, in the very spot where they died in Crime Alley! Jason was a light in Bruce’s life. Jason made him laugh. He did that. And little 11/12 year old Jason, when faced with a Batman he had just stolen tires from and having been caught in the act, was fearless. He wasn’t cowed at all! He denied taking the tires to his face, then he hit the goddamn Batman with a tire iron and ran away daring Batman to catch him! “Try and catch me, you big boob!” He had gumption and spirit to spare! And on top of that, he had an unflagging desire to do good. Batman sent him to a school to get Jason off the streets and somewhere safe, and when it turned out the school was actually a front for criminal enterprises, what did Jason do? He could’ve walked away. It would’ve been understandable, he was just a kid. But no. Jason decided that he had a duty, a responsibility. So he tried to stop a museum heist. And that’s when Bruce took him in, post-Crisis. So what have we established about Jason so far? He’s funny, he’s daring, he’s cheeky! He’s got an unrelenting desire to do good and a sense of responsibility to do so that most fully grown people don’t have. And Jason was a great Robin. He was smart, eager to learn, eager to help people and so very earnest about it all. He was a sweetheart. He was kind and considerate, sensitive and so so empathetic. He had a bleeding heart and he wore it on his sleeve. And I don’t know why I’m saying “was,” not really, because he still is most, if not all, of those things, even if they don’t present in exactly the same way anymore, or aren’t as obvious.

He excelled at school and he cared about it, it was important to him. He wouldn’t stand for injustice, and he wouldn’t keep quiet about it. He was exceptionally bright, gave everything his all, and he was recognized and praised for it by Bruce and Alfred. Dick liked him too. As Robin, Jason was never discouraged or led to believe he wasn’t good enough by any external forces. Bruce was actually very vocal and communicative about how great he thought Jason was.

I also have a particular fondness for Robin!Jason’s adventures with the Titans. His talk with Donna showed him to be responsible, level-headed, humble, intuitive, and very insightful! He’s able to get to the heart of what Donna’s dealing with and give her solid advice, while at the same time reminding her that he’s just a kid and he’s still got a lot to learn and he knows it. He’s also able to deduce that Roy is hiding something, as well as what that something may be.

Bruce suspecting him of killing Garzonas, Sheila betraying him to the Joker, dying brutally and bloodily, coming back, digging his way out of his own grave, regaining awareness only to find out that the Joker was still alive, Batman had a new Robin… that he had died, that he’d loved them so much, put his faith and trust in his new family, and he’d been forgotten? Replaced? As though he meant nothing to them? That his death hadn’t changed anything? It broke Jason. It shattered him to pieces. But as previously established, Jason is nothing if not resilient. Irrepressible. An unstoppable force. He put in the time, the effort, the sweat and tears (and there were tears when he first broke. Jason’s first reaction to the news about the Joker and a new Robin was heartbreak. He was devastated. The anger came later. And it was a righteous kind of anger) and he remade himself. Jason melted down the broken pieces of who he was, honed his skills to mastery levels with a frightening dedication and speed, and through trials by fire, forged himself into a weapon on par with Batman.

He’s resilient, in all ways. He can take a beating, he can take pain, he can take disappointment and betrayal and failure, and every time he will rally and come back swinging. He’s determined and dedicated. He’s got an insane work ethic, and learning comes ridiculously easy to him. He doesn’t get daunted or intimidated, not really. He’s a survivor. He looks the worst of the worst in the face and he doesn’t back down.

Jason has never been afraid or hesitant to make his feelings clear, and he intrinsically knows his own worth. He’s never been shy to say when he feels he’s been mistreated. He doesn’t expect the best of others, not anymore, not really (but maybe there is some flickering flame of hope he can’t quite smother—) but he has self-respect and no doubts about it (maybe some fleeting thoughts of “was it my fault? Did Bruce ever really love me? Was I a bad Robin? Etc” but we all have those kinds of intrusive thoughts, don’t we?)

He’s confident, because he has the skills to back it up. He’s self-aware, to an extent; he knows his limits, knows what he can and can’t do, and he knows when it’s time to call it a day and retreat. But also if he’s going down he will not go down without a fight, and he will drag you down with him. He likes to cause problems on purpose, and he escalates; you hit him, he’ll hit back harder.

It’s established that there’s a bomb in his helmet. I think that says a lot. I don’t think he ever intended to survive his showdown with Bruce, but I also don’t think he wanted to die, not really. I think he might have seen it as inevitable though. Or maybe he didn’t want to live in a world where his dad didn’t kill his murderer. I don’t know. I’m not sure Jason knows either.

He’s snarky and quick-witted, razor-sharp and acerbic and irreverent. His wields his words just as skillfully as he does all the other weapons at his disposal. But also sometimes he’s just having fun and being annoying for the sake of it. He’s frighteningly intelligent, despite what more recent writers would like you to believe. He’s a great detective, and he has a wide range of skills and he’s mastered all of them. He’s an overachiever to the core. He’s hypercompetent. He puts his all into everything he does. He’s good at reading people, better than anyone thinks he is, which is possibly linked to that strong empathy I mentioned earlier. He does have a flare for the dramatic, and he is very very good at it. He’s got theatricality, he’s a master showman. He’s resourceful and clever.

Jason is immensely skilled! He spent a year going around the world, learning all the same skills Bruce learned, but with the training wheels off, so to speak. And he mastered each one in record time! He didn’t just become proficient, he mastered them! He surpassed his teachers! And it only took him at most a few weeks each time! He learns incredibly quickly and picking up skills and techniques comes naturally to him. Jason’s more than a match for Bruce on a strictly physical level. (Sometimes post-Flashpoint does have its cool moments, like that time Jason took out a bunch of heroes pursuing him, a group including Bruce and Damian, all while falling off a building, if I’m remembering that right) And when it comes to the mental level? Jason’s a master tactician and strategist. He’s outmaneuvered Batman multiple times over the years, even on the fly. He was two steps ahead of Bruce all of UtRH.

I don’t see Jason as especially reckless or impulsive, at least no more so than any of the other Bats. I think he processes things very quickly and is very adaptive. So it might seem as though he’s taking a major risk or acting without thinking, but in reality he’s thought through his options and his risks and decisions are carefully calculated.

He’s not afraid of the Joker. This is made clear in UtRH.

He’s completely in control of his own actions and he always has been. “Lazarus Pit Madness” isn’t a prolonged or recurrent phenomena, and his feelings and homicidal actions are all his own, for better or worse. I personally just dislike that bit of fanon very much. I feel it takes away his agency and turns his very real issues and feelings and dismisses them in favor of excusing his actions and absolving him of the blame. I get why people like it and latch on to it and use it, because it makes writing happier Batfam dynamics easier, gives an excuse to speed up reconciliation, and gets rid of any consequences for his actions, except of course angst and guilt when needed. But I just don’t like it. I think it reduces him as a character.

I don’t think he loses sleep over killing. At least not when he’s first reintroduced. But later characterizations may vary.

I honestly don’t know what I feel about Jason’s relationship with Alfred is or should or would be after Jason’s return. There’s not much canon to extrapolate from, if I remember correctly. I know that’s led to a lot of popular fanon being about them reconnecting and having a fairly smooth and accepting relationship, and I’ll accept that when it comes up in fic, but. I don’t know. I don’t really feel it. And the lack of canon to draw on in the wake of UtRH sort of works against that interpretation for me, and in my opinion lends more credence to the opposite. I also think that relationship (really all of Jason’s relationships) deserves more depth than that. I wouldn’t call myself a fan of fluff for fluff’s sake, I don’t like the idea that Jason turns mushy and compliant where Alfred’s concerned, or suddenly turns into some kind of a sheepish chastened schoolboy from his very presence, and I like when characters feelings and relationships aren’t too straightforward. Complex relationships are something I adore.

I could conceivably see Jason getting along with Tim and Damian, but like. I don’t know how they’d get there. I guess I don’t have to ponder that, because DC canon has said they’re already there somehow, but still. I’m not super against it, I’d just like to understand more. I’m not against the idea of a more amiable (to a degree) Batfamily in principle, but in practice I think it’s just not really delivering what I want. Too many characters at once means everyone tends to get simplified in group scenes to a quip or a jab, and I’m tired of Jason being reduced to a joke or insult about him dying or having daddy issues or being some kind of meathead. It’s aggravating. (He’s also not the only one this happens to in this situation, and I absolutely am upset by how the others get reduced too, both in canon and fanon, Jason’s just the one I’m talking about right now)

Talia did not manipulate Jason. She didn’t brainwash him, she didn’t goad him into hating or trying to kill Bruce or the others, she didn’t treat him badly, or intend to use him as a weapon against Bruce, or anything like that. Her original plan was to nurse Jason back to health and return him to Bruce. When that didn’t work, she put him in the Lazarus Pit to heal him because she feared for his safety. Jason didn’t even show any signs of Lazarus Pit Madness afterwards, by the way. She informed him of the Joker’s continued existence and the new Robin, yes. So what? He needed to know. Returning Jason to Bruce was still the plan. But Jason’s the one who threw the wrench in that plan. Jason didn’t want to go home. Jason wanted revenge. He wanted to kill Bruce. Talia did not want Jason to kill Bruce. She set up all his training to stall him, in hopes that he would change his mind. She kept watch over him, and she cared about him and for him. She was worried that he might have lost his ability to feel emotions or become a psychopath as a result of everything he’d been through, and when he showed that he was still capable emotions and hadn’t completely lost his sense of morality or empathy, she was relieved.

Jason is very attached to Gotham, just like Bruce. It’s his city, too.

Jason is willing to work with others when it suits him, and when he commits to doing so longterm he’s actually a very good team player. He doesn’t seem to have delusions of grandeur or aspirations of usurpation when it comes to leadership, and he’s not opposed to listening to people who have his respect. And if you aren’t on his bad side then he can be surprisingly cordial and polite. Though perhaps that’s not too surprising; he was a sweet kid, after all.

I wholeheartedly believe that Jason is at his core a good person. The bones are good, the foundation is good; it’s everything else that’s not doing so great. I don’t know if I’d say he’s lost, because I think in a way he’s where he wanted to be; he’s chosen a bad path, and he did so deliberately. Jason has always tried to the right thing, the things that need doing; it’s just that his idea of what the right thing is and what needs to be done has changed.

Jason has also been shown to have a massive well of forgiveness, though I feel that’s mostly post-New 52 canon, where full reconciliation with the other Bats is a thing, so he’d have to be forgiving by necessity. I’m not even going to get in to post-New 52 stuff I think, I find most of it very disjointed and in large part emotionally unsatisfying. There is pre-New 52 pre-death precedent for Jason being astoundingly forgiving though, to an almost saint-like degree; he forgives Sheila for leading him to the Joker and tries to save her life by untying her, and he even tries to shield her from the bomb. Which means a case for the later stuff being in-character could be made. So there is that.

Before Jason died he was also a huge believer in second chances. Sometimes even a bigger proponent of them than Bruce. This is a little hard to reconcile with his later actions, but it’s the truth.

Jason Todd went to Heaven when he died, we learn that in Green Arrow: Quiver.

I’ve seen a lot of comics that have someone, usually Bruce or Jason I think, say something about how they believe (or know, as if it was obvious) that if Bruce hadn’t taken Jason in, Jason would’ve grown up to be a criminal. Let me make this clear: I do not believe that for a second. Jason’s sense of right and wrong was always strong, and his moral convictions were steadfast. He stole as a kid to survive, but when presented with the option of letting something bad happen to someone else when he had the power to stop it, even if it wasn’t much power, even as a kid Jason never took the easy way out. He did what he knew was right.

Jason wants to be seen, but he also wants to be understood. That’s how I interpret his encounters with Dick in the Blood Brothers arc (yuck) and Mia Dearden in Green Arrow. And while I’d prefer to ignore it as a whole, he does make sort of similar overtures to Dick again and Tim in Battle for the Cowl, though I highly doubt he sincerely thought there was any chance at all that they’d accept in that case.

He’s incredibly loyal and devoted to those he loves, and expects that same level of loyalty in return. He sees failing to live up to those standards as a personal betrayal of Bruce’s; and after his return he takes betrayal (pre-New 52) very seriously. If you don’t reciprocate, then in his mind obviously everything else was a lie. If Bruce didn’t kill the Joker for killing Jason, did Bruce ever really love him at all? But he also knows for a fact that Bruce did love him. It’s complicated!

He knows Bruce loves him; but Bruce doesn’t love him the way he wants to be loved, or in a way that he interprets as true or able to be trusted, at least not anymore. It isn’t enough. Jason loves Bruce as much as he hates him.

Jason characterization is tricky! His skills, his strengths, and his smarts are all immutable across continuities and interpretations in my opinion, but the more undefinable things, like his feelings? I will admit, there’s more leeway to be had there. Also I’ve contradicted myself a bit sometimes, I think. Sorry about that! Sorry about all of this, really. I probably repeated myself a lot. In fact I’ve probably already apologized for repeating myself a lot. I don’t have the patience to check or edit this extensively. I did my best! I hope this helps! And thank you for asking me in the first place! Even though this is a mess, I did enjoy doing it!

#dc #jason todd #red hood #batfam #batfamily #jason todd meta #dc meta #dc comics #character analysis #red hood meta #jason todd feelings #jason todd characterization #my own ramblings #long post #this is unfocused! it’s long! it probably didn’t even answer the question! #tbh i probably should’ve just linked other people’s posts #but i didn’t! so we all have to live with that now #jason is very very tricky my boy is a complicated mess of a man #asks

[meltwonu]

47. “Shut up.”

         “Why don’t you come over here and make me.”

39. “You taste like fucking candy.”

notes; AND THEY WERE ROOMMATES… lord i just love the idea of fucking an annoyed mingyu kdsjfhkds, cocky!mingyu, dirty talk, using panties as a gag, a little oral(fem receiving)/fingering, a little cum eating. Also forgive me bc im trying a different formatting of my drabbles and rly im just turning them into 1k-ish word fics?😭😭 I JUST CAN’T SHUT UP and these get so long so theyre not rly drabbles anymore sorry but also ive gotten so far without renaming the entire drabble game thing so… ye. Should i rename this drabble game? Or is it okay? Sorry that i cannot write short things…😭😩 should i include a word count?😅 I’m a mess and this is longer than 1k so the rest is under the cut!! Thank you for requesting!!! Enjoy!💕

“Fuck, Mingyu, you left your shit in the washing machine again! Can you just get your shit together so I don’t have to wait on you all the time!?”

You prop a hand on your hip, watching as the male raises a brow from his place on the sofa when he turns his attention to you.

“Why don’t you go clean the bowl you left in the sink then, huh? I can say the same thing!”

Your lips press into a firm line; annoyance clear on your features. “My one fuckin’ bowl isn’t deterring you from using the sink but your shit in the washer is preventing me from washing my damn clothes!”

The tall male gets up from his spot on the sofa; annoyance obvious on his face as well. “You’re just so…”

“Just so what, Mingyu?”

He grits his teeth as he makes his way to leave and deal with the laundry. “Forget it.”

You watch as he moves his things to the dryer before shooting you a harsh stare and beelining straight for his room across the hallway.

You finally manage to put your things in the washer once Mingyu retreats to his bedroom and it beeps once when it finally finishes, 45 minutes later.

Except now Mingyu’s clothes are just sitting in the dryer.

Letting out an exasperated sigh, you storm over to Mingyu’s bedroom, flinging the door open with the intent of giving him a piece of your mind again. 

“Mingyu, you fuckin’----”

“Fuck!”

Your eyes flit all across the tall male with his back against the headboard and  you can’t seem to tear your eyes away from his large hand wrapped around his thick cock; throat going dry at the view. “Uh---”

“Don’t you fucking knock!?”

The words die on your tongue the longer you stand his doorway, and he, too, makes no effort to move from his place on his bed. “M--maybe if you fucking moved your shit from the dryer on t-time!” You retort; already losing the fight in your voice the longer your eyes fixate on the leaking tip of his cock.

Mingyu’s at a loss for words himself and he’s unsure of what to even do to make the situation less awkward.

But he will admit; your flustered expression might’ve made his cock twitch.

He clears his throat, “I don’t see you leaving. Finally owning up to the fact you wanna fuck me?” Mingyu grins; cockiness replacing the awkwardness he was feeling moments prior.

“Shut up.”

His grin falters momentarily before it’s back; his eyes twinkling with mischief.

“Why don’t you come over here and make me.”

Mingyu is meticulous. You have to admit.

He cleans while he cooks and makes sure his utensils and prepping station are absolutely spotless before the meal is even done cooking.

He’s apparently also just as meticulous with his tongue when he eats you out; fingers knuckle deep and curling into your g-spot just as he uses the tip of his tongue to tease your clit for the umpteeth time. “Ngh, fuck---fuck you, Mingyu!” You lock your hands into his permed hair, tugging on it slightly when he wraps his lips around your clit and sucks hard.

“God, fuck y-you!” You grind against his tongue and fingers as you get closer and closer to the verge of an orgasm.

Mingyu pulls away slightly, lips glistening and wet. “You taste like fucking candy. It’s a shock considering your sour nature.” He mutters quietly, only loud enough for you to catch it as the heat blooms on your cheeks. “Just shut up and eat me out.” You mumble back.

Scoffing, he thrusts his fingers into you harshly one more time. “I think you’ve had enough actually.” He wiggles his fingers inside of your wet cunt as you moan out. “It’s time for you to give me what I want too.”

He pulls his fingers out, popping them into his own mouth as he licks your wetness off of them. Your grip on his hair loosens as he starts to sit up between your legs; his long hair falling into his dark eyes when he looks down at you. “Get up, we’re switching places.”

“Fine.”

It takes you a second to maneuver around the tall male on his small bed; huffing when he lays down against the pillows. “I ate you out and fingered your ‘lil pussy so now you can ride my cock and pull some of the weight around here.” He snides.

A smirk paints its way onto his features as you clench your jaw and sit down onto his thighs. “You’re lucky I needed to get laid or I wouldn’t be this willing to ride your fuckin’ dick.”

“Oh please, you probably dream about my cock. I see you eyeing me when I’m just walkin’ around in my sweats. I bet I’m who you fantasize about when you’re getting off with that vibrator of yours. Which, by the way, is fuckin’ loud. I hope you realize I can hear it when I pass by your bedroom. You should really---mmph!”

You quickly stuff your soaked panties between his lips before he can say anything more; gritting your teeth. “You really need to shut up. You’re cuter with your mouth closed or eating me out.”

Mingyu wasn’t… technically wrong. You just didn’t want to hear it right now.

You quickly shimmy your body up until you can reach down and wrap a hand around his cock and Mingyu places his hands on your waist to steady you as you slowly start to sink down onto him. “O-oh, fuck…”

A garbled moan spills from your lips as you feel him filling you up inch by inch; already wanting to start a quick pace as you chase your own orgasm.

Mingyu groans from around the panties between his lips and he tosses his head back as your tight, warm walls clench around his cock.

He thought about you sometimes too. Not that he’d admit it either.

It takes a few tense seconds and a few stuttered breaths before you’re completely seated on his cock; the tip of it already curving into your g-spot as you give yourself a moment to adjust to his size. “Y’know, if you w-weren’t such a cocky son of a b-bitch, I wouldn’t be so, ah, opposed to fucking y-you… G-god, I’d probably even, ngh, d-date you..”

You slowly start to swivel your hips as you mewl; Mingyu’s cock fit inside your cunt so perfectly. “But all y-you do is, hah, c-complain about m-my messes when you’re m-messy too…”

Mingyu’s blunt nails dig into the skin of your naked waist as you alternate between bouncing in his lap and swiveling your hips. And in return, his harsh breaths are all you can hear as you fuck yourself on his cock. He knows he could easily flip you onto your back and fuck you into his bedsheets until all you knew was his name, but he plays nice for now and lets you have your fun while you could.

“What were you t-thinkin’ about, huh? Before I walked in h-here. Were you thinkin’ about, ah, me? Do I get you s-so heated that, mmh, you g-get hard? Are you t-that easy?” You shoot him a cocky grin of your own as you clench around his cock. He narrows his eyes at you before he plants his feet firmly onto the bed and bucks his hips up into you; effectively jostling you and making you bounce harder in his lap as he starts to fuck you.

A sharp whine escapes past your lips as he starts a quick pace and you're quick to meet his movements as you slam down onto his cock with each of his thrusts. The two of you fall into a comfortable rhythm as you both unload all of the sexual tension that’d been brewing for the few months that you’d been roommates.

Your saccharine moans and whines mix in with Mingyu’s harsh breaths and muffled groans as you both feel yourselves inching closer and closer to the edge. He can already feel his cock twitching and he can already feel the way your walls tighten even more around his cock with each passing second.

You reach a hand between your body and his; fingertips on your swollen clit as you race towards your orgasm. “Fuck, I, ah, w-wanna cum…” You mumble.

Mingyu bites down onto the fabric in his mouth as he tosses his head back again, his forehead covered in a sheen of sweat as he starts to feel his abdomen tightening with his impending orgasm.

And he doesn’t warn you when he cums, but you can feel his cock twitching and his cum filling you up as his thrusts lose their rhythm. You let out a choked moan at the feeling and you rub quicker circles on your clit as you throw yourself over the edge and into your orgasm as well.

Mingyu lets out a muffled groan as he feels your walls fluttering around him and for a moment, he tells himself he could get used to fucking you.

“Oh, g-god, you’re, ah, fu--fucking cumming so---so much inside of m-me…” Whimpering, you slam down onto his cock as you both ride out your high and Mingyu’s eyes fixate on the way his cock slides out of your wet pussy covered in his cum and your wetness.

Mingyu moves a hand from your waist to pluck the soaked material out of his mouth; tossing it to the side as he gently massages his jaw.

“Look at you, still fucking yourself on my cock. Want more already, huh?” He watches as you reach down and scoop up some of the cum that settled onto his skin, lips parted slightly as he lets out a soft moan. You continue to swivel your hips atop his lap, waiting until your orgasm completely ebbs off before you come to a full stop. 

You pop your wet digits into your mouth, keeping eye contact with him as he commits to memory the way you suck on your fingers and swallow down the cum. 

He grits his teeth as he watches you repeat the action. “Such a good girl cleaning up your mess, huh? That’d be a first for you, wouldn’t it?” His eyes twinkle with an almost evil glint when you finally pop the clean digits from between your lips and move to straddle his thighs again; this time, globs of cum dripping from your pussy as his cock slides from inside of you.

Images of you in different positions flit through Mingyu’s mind as he smiles.

“Say, do you really want to know what I was thinking about before you walked in?”

#mingyu smut #seventeen smut #svt smut #mingyu scenarios #mingyu imagines #seventeen imagines #svt imagines #svt scenarios #seventeen scenarios #svt fic #seventeen fic #mingyu #kim mingyu

[maggielindemanns]

all mixed up - an elu social media au

summary: it’s simple really - eliott meets a guy at the bar, that guy gives him a fake number, and that fake number just so happens to belong to lucas. the rest is history.

[note: let me tell you guys, i fought w this formatting for like . HOURS . before getting it to look nice like idk man this really gave me a run for my money LMAOOO but without further ado here is the 80:20 writing to sm chap 25 of amu !!!!! i hope the cropping and stuff is okay and thank you for EVERYTHINNNNGG i cannot thank you enough or put into words how much i love love loveeee you guyssss🥺💛]

7:27 PM

As the four of them walked into the restaurant, Lucas felt actually okay for the first time in a few days. A lot was on his mind - his final grades didn’t all go in yet, he had to pack and head back to his mom’s in a week and a half, and he couldn’t stop thinking about Eliott. But when he walked through the doors with his three best friends bantering around him and a mini birthday hat on his head supplied by Basile, everything felt okay.

Arthur told the hostess they had a reservation under ‘Lallemant’, and she grabbed some menus before leading them to the table. As they got closer and closer, he realized the hostess only set two small menus down at a smaller square table rather than four in their usual booth setting.

“Guys,” he started to say, “this is a table for two.”

“Oh, we know,” Yann told him, him and the others seeming unbothered by the idea.

“You know? Then where are you all gonna sit?”

“At my house.”

“At your—what?”

“We’re going to Yann’s, Lulu,” Bas repeated, guiding him to sit in one of the chairs. “You’re gonna sit here and look gorgeous, per usual. We love you, okay, this is out of love.” He kissed Lucas’ cheek before starting to walk away with Arthur and Yann, giving Lucas no chance to oppose.

Great, he thought to himself, on the one day I thought I could catch a break, here they come throwing another curveball. Just fantastic. He pulled the hat off of his head, putting it on the table in front of him, thinking about how his birthday was proving to be a stark contrast in comparison to Eliott’s.

Eliott. His mind kept going back to the thought of him, the thought of their first date. His bed, his terrible attempt at making eggs, his shirt Lucas went home in, kissing him, the way he’d stare before just reaching out to touch him. My muse, my love, and my life, he said. My soulmate, if you will. Always and forever. Lucas couldn’t believe he really messed up with him this bad. He’d give anything for a second chance, for a chance to take it all back and just keep things easy.

He heard someone pulling the chair out across from him and that snapped him out of his thoughts, making him look up. His eyes widened when he realized what he was seeing — none other than Eliott Demaury sitting across from him and looking through the menu casually. As if the sight of him wasn’t enough to knock the breath out of Lucas’ lungs after all this time. He was scruffy, as if he hadn’t shaved in the last few weeks, and his button down and blazer combo was really doing something to Lucas.

“Eliott...” he said finally, making Eliott look up at him. Words left Lucas’ brain as soon as their eyes met for real.

“Did you order already?” he asked in lieu of an actual explanation for this. Lucas just stared at him, and Eliott started smiling. For what, Lucas was unsure. “You’re blushing so much, are you okay?”

“What? Yeah, yes,” he assured, shifting in his seat. “You just—I don’t understand.”

“That I’m having dinner with you on your birthday? Surprise.”

“No, that you’re here right now. I...fucked up so bad with you, Eliott, and you’re...here.”

“You didn’t. We’ll talk, okay? I just...wanted to see you.” Lucas’ heart panged at that, thinking about how all this time, that’s probably all Eliott wanted in the very least. To see him. Eliott probably sensed that Lucas was thinking too hard about that, because he added, “More importantly, that look on your face.”

“What look?”

“Your dumb, smiley one.”

“I do not have a dumb, smiley one, stop,” he bantered, picking up his menu. Eliott looked down at his own and started to smile, thinking Lucas wasn’t looking. But he was, of course he was. He didn’t want to miss another moment with him.

8:42 PM

“One shot for the birthday boy, c’mon. I’m driving, you can do it.”

Lucas ran his finger along the rim of the smaller glass, squinting at Eliott challengingly. Eliott squinted back and Lucas sat back in his chair.

“Trying to get me drunk, Demaury?” he asked teasingly.

“I am not, I would never. Just...was it even your birthday if you didn’t take a shot?”

“I guess not.”

“So make it official, baby, seal the deal.”

Baby. Lucas’ brain felt like it short circuited at that, and to stop himself from dwelling on it, he threw the shot back, making a face afterward. Eliott gave him a small applause and he shook his head, smiling.

“That was awful.”

“You just thought about it too hard.”

“I think about a lot of stuff too hard.” It came out before he could think to not say it, and Eliott raised an eyebrow at that. He didn’t say anything, but that was enough for Lucas to know he agreed. “I really get in my own head about things, and then I think I’m helping myself by being fifty million steps ahead out of sheer...panic and stupidity.”

“You don’t have to...do this, Lucas,” Eliott started to say, “I know I said we’d talk, but—“

“I want to, please let me,” Lucas interrupted, and Eliott did. “I told you, good things fail out on me. When I felt like you were someone I really wanted, I panicked. I felt like I loved you, and it freaked me out. The thought still freaks me out, because I still feel it. But...I shouldn’t have pushed you away because of it. You said you wished I talked to you, and I wish I did too. Because everything was just...a million times worse when I didn’t. And I really could’ve lost the best thing that happened to me because of it. So I guess this is my long winded way of telling you I’m the most sorry, ever.”

Eliott didn’t say anything at first, just held out his hands across the table. Lucas hesitantly placed his hands in Eliott’s and took a deep breath, not looking at him.

“Hey,” Eliott said, giving his hands a squeeze. “Look at me.” Lucas lifted his gaze from the table to meet his eyes. Eliott’s face was soft and his eyes were attentive, letting Lucas know he had his undivided like always. “It’s okay. You’re okay. You’re not a bad person for being freaked out, you’re human and I get it. You don’t have to be sorry, at all. But...I want you to know that I’m in this with you for real. Like...I can’t even explain how in love with you and in this with you I am.”

“I’m in love with you, too.“

“Present tense again,” Eliott said, more like a comment than an actual response. Lucas tilted his head a bit, furrowing his brow, and Eliott picked up on him needing clarification. “You’ve said you loved me in the present tense twice now.”

“Because it’s...true. I do love you, really. Guess you could say I’m on a roll tonight.”

As much as it was a scary idea for him, it really was true. He loved Eliott then and he loves him now. It was a little overwhelming to admit it out loud and a heady feeling to know it was reciprocated. But he liked it. A lot. And the smile that grew on Eliott’s face made it all the better.

“Guess you could.”

”We should leave,” Lucas suggested after a few beats of silence, and Eliott seemed confused for a moment.

“You wanna go home already?”

“In a way.”

“In a—oh. Oh. Oh, yeah, we can go home, yes,” Eliott agreed, and how immediately flustered he got at that made Lucas laugh. He made a mental reminder to let the guys know that they would not be seeing him later, but tomorrow. And to thank them for making this the best birthday ever.

[TWENTY FOUR || TWENTY SIX]

taglist: @that-one-meh @a-french-disaster @fallout-of-my-chair @menamesniall @iamshannonmcfarland @yesyoutubeisruiningmylife @yackgrace @moschinobra @xomywonderwallox @jacwena @awake-dreamer18 @noorakviigmohn @lost-inside-fantasy @myverybigmoodboard @ariavds @ididntgowithgrace @laurenkmyers @sunshineyou27 @nanidice @orangefizz4 @blanxkey @bodizzy @q-branchminion-nr43 @nova-on-standbi @boysrunaway @anothergayhpblog @mlhalbertt @valenschmidt @skamchokehold @mostlysh1tposting @lucassdemaury @oceanicinception @yellowballoon @fallinglikeafoolforyou @bluronyourradar @painfully-oblivious @alwayskissmeatnight @katzen-kinder @howlingsaturn @luxandobscurus @anotherplaceintheuniverse @aly-kazam @quint-cssential

#skam france #elu #elu social media au #elu au #elu fic #lucas x eliott #my fic #skamfr #skamfr fic #skamfrfic #amu

[thegalleonsnest]

Wiggle’s Muse - Short Excerpt turned into a FanFic

Yo, so, I wanted to share a small snippet of a future project I’m working on (while also delaying my current art projects). What I’ve written out here in this post was originally in a format not meant for professional writing purposes, but I said “eh, why the hell not,” and written it out in sort of a short fanfic format for you guys to read. This project btw, is not a fanfic (had to make that clear). What I am working on is a very large scale project for myself and is still in the blocking out/rough draft phases. This right here is probably my most fleshed out scene I’ve written out, and feels pretty complete as it’s own thing. Honestly, I’d appreciate the feedback if any of ya’ll found this interesting! 

Also I’m putting this in a tumblr post because I don’t have an AO3 or fanfiction account, and this is already too short for it anyway. Read the excerpt below

In front of the camera lenses, multiple grumpuses walk back and forth discussing a matter of topics but most importantly, where was Wiggle?

"Has anyone gotten ahold of Wiggle yet? She was supposed to be here hours ago,” a gruff voice coming from out of frame says. “We’ve tried calling her for over an hour, but we got nothing,” says another off camera, “do you think we should reschedule-” before they could finish, the studio doors bust open with a loud thud echoing the studio room. A tall, short armed grumpus with a boa stumbles along the room carrying an oddly shaped banjo.

“There she is,” said the gruff voiced grump, “Wiggle, whatever you got going on, you better do it now cause we got a meeting with investors in half an hour!” From the blurry view of a slightly out of frame Wiggle, she barely registered what the grump said. In a stumble, she walks to the center of the camera’s view & shakes her head, almost slurring her words, “Doooon’t worry, Darling, we’ll get you a new vest later.” “What, no, wait, that’s not what I-” before another word could be said, Wiggle readies her banjo and strikes a quick pose before strumming the strings like her life depended on it.

It didn’t take longer than a few seconds before the crew sprung into action, setting the proper lightning, mics and cameras around her. Her rhythm and measures became a lot more stable, catchy even, and then she broke into song. The next set of lyrics would become an instant, regrettable classic. 

It’s not long before the VHS tape stutters and stops, showing mostly static. A magenta furred Grumpus with some hair covering a part of eye, hits the eject button, takes out the tape and turns off the tv. “Girl, you were a right mess there!” She said with a giggle. “Tell me about it, Vrittany...” Wiggle said frustratingly, pinching the bridge of her nose. “And you’re telling me you can’t come up with anything better than that? Come on now!” “I wish I was lying, but I’m not. No matter what I come up with, nothing is topping whatever the heck my walking coma came up with instead!” Wiggle grabs her mug of coffee and takes a longing sip.

The two sit across from one another at the coffee bar. The aroma of that day’s set of cocoa beans waft through the cafe as most of the outside lamps fill out the darker spots inside. The place is nearly empty besides them, and a single muted green furred occupant sitting at a booth at the opposite end of the cafe, drawing away in his sketchpad.

“So, whatcha gonna do?” Vrittany asked sarcastically, “Stay awake for another week? Get inspired again? Hehe.” Wiggle sets her mug down, and answers, “I did try that again, but in style I fell asleep comfortably on a couch in the lobby”. Vrittany looked a bit stunned. “You’re kidding?! You’re crazy!” “Not crazy, Vrittany,” she takes another sip of her coffee before striking a pose in her high stool seat, bellowing out her voice. “Just creatiiiivly driveeeen~” “Whatever you say, darling,” Vrittany says before turning around to her bar’s sink. She cleans several mugs and glasses with gusto while preparing one last pot of coffee, enough for a single cup for later.

Vrittany takes off her apron and hangs it on the wayside of the counter as she walks around to take a seat next to Wiggle. After situating herself, she puts a paw on Wiggle’s shoulder. “Listen, pretty sure this is just a rut you’re stuck in right now,” she says. “Doesn’t every artist go through that every now and then?” Wiggle turns her head toward Vrittany, “Well..yeah, but this is different,” she desperately says. “I can’t let a song I made in my sleep be the best thing I’ve ever made! I know I can make something that’ll shake the world more than whatever ‘Do The Wiggle’ was.” 

Vrittany pulls back her paw from Wiggle to put on her best thinking cap. As deeply in thought as she was, her face immediately relaxes into a deadpan expression, “Have ya tried singing from the heart?” Wiggle cracks a smile, “HA, if only that’s how it works! It takes a musical genius to write a hit song in show biz, not just some field day with my feelings.” “Eh, worth a shot. Got any other plans?” “I’m still trying to figure that out. I need some kind of inspiration...almost like a-”

Before she could finish her thought, they both caught a glance at the muted green furred grump who walked up to them. He mustered up the words and said, “E-excuse me, you’re Miss Wiggle, right?” Wiggle turned in her seat to get a better look at the young Grumpus. She could tell he was nervous, clutching his sketchbook in his arms rather tightly. She quickly put on a more relaxed front to help calm things down, while also still showing off a bit of her excited side. “Why yes I am, Darling,” she said enthusiastically. “And I can tell you must be a fan of mine.” “Y-yeah...!” The green grump looked a little more relaxed, but still stiff in the shoulders. “Hey now, no need to be so nervous. I always got time for my fans.” “Thank you, Miss Wiggle. Um…” “No need to finish that thought, Darling, I know what you’re about to ask and I’m happy to oblige!”

Before the young man could stop to say something, Wiggle pulls out one of her many professional hand out photos that she has, and quickly signs with her autograph before handing it to him. “O-Oh, thank you, Miss, but that’s not what I was going to s-say.” he sheepishly says. “Really? Not an autograph,” Wiggle says surprisingly. “It’s usually the first thing fans ask of me.” “Sorry, I just...I wanted to show you this sketch I made…” 

The nervous grumpus slowly turns his sketchbook around to reveal a fully sketched art piece depicting a stylized Wiggle singing her heart out at the bar with Vrittany hanging out in the background cheering her on. He hands it to Wiggle to give them a closer look. It was still somewhat messy, showing a few guidelines and early roughed out shapes, but for what it was, it was still impressive to the two girls.

“Woah, that’s pretty rad!” Vrittany yelled out, leaning out from her seat trying to get a closer look. Wiggle was pretty stun, gasping at the sight of such a piece of artwork. “Darling, you drew this?! Just now,” Wiggle asked in awe. “Yeah! I was listening to some of your music and then you came in and sat down. It made me wanna draw you as fast as I could,” the green grumps says excitedly before rubbing the back of his head. “Sorry if it’s still a little messy looking though…” “Don’t be, because it is beeeaautifuuul~” “T-thank you so much, Miss Wiggle! T-that means a lot to m-me!” the grumpus says while his face lights up red from the praise. “You’re like an inspiration to me.” “Really now? Like a muse? All I do is sing the night away, Darling. You draw little masterpieces like this from me?”

As Wiggle continues to be enthralled by the young man and his work, Vrittany notices the coffee pot had finished brewing. She gets up from her seat and go back behind the counter to finish her last cup for the night. Wiggle and the green grump continue their conversation.

“W-well kind of,” says the grump, “it’s a bunch of music that inspires me when I draw. A lot of your stuff is so upbeat and fun, it gives me lots of different ideas to pump out!” Wiggle looks back, almost flabbergasted. “I’m...honestly a bit stunned that I had that kind of impact on you, Darling,” she says, almost with a melancholy tone, “...heh, kind of forget sometimes I do make some kind of impression on grumps like you.” She looks back down at the sketchbook, entranced by the creativity that sparked in the moment. That dazzling moment where it all clicked...where could she find that, when someone else can find it in her?

After an awkward minute of silence, the young grump spoke up and said, “If you like, you can keep the sketch page, Miss Wiggle?” Wiggle snapped her head back up from the sketchbook to the green fuzzball. “W-wait really? Are you sure you wanna give up this piece of art?” said Wiggle worryingly. “It’s no problem at all,” said the green grump proudly. “I already took a picture of it to save for later. I’m gonna make a painted version of it online later! Besides, it’ll make me happy if you kept it, since I was going to give it to you anyway.” “Oh Darling, you’re nothing more than a sweet one now, aren’t you? I’ll gladly keep it!” “Thank you so much, Miss Wiggle!”

Wiggle hands the sketchbook back to the green grumpus and he tears out the sketch. “No, Darling, thank you,” Wiggle says ecstatically. Vrittany returns from behind the bar with a to-go cup in hand, saying “Here’s your order, kid.”  “Oh, thank you, Vrittany. How much was it again,” the green grump asked. “Eh, don’t worry about it. Don’t feel like counting change. It’s on the house.” “O-oh you sure?” “You wanna change my mind?” “Don’t think I can, so thank you!” The green grump turns back to Wiggle and says “It was so nice meeting you in person, Miss Wiggle!”

“The pleasure is all mine, Dar-,” Wiggle catches herself before she realizes something. “Actually, what was your name?” “It’s Grite, Grite Tillsland!” Wiggle lets a genuine soft smile grow on her face. She felt a lot more at ease and happier knowing her new friend was much more relax and happy overall. She reached out her paw for a handshake, and Grite reciprocated.

“The pleasure’s mine, Grite, Darling.”

#Bugsnax #Wiggle Wigglebottom #TheGalleonsNest Writing #Fic #wip excerpt #Bugsnax Fanfic #Hope you guys enjoy a taste of what's to come #even when there's very little context #I've got multiple large scale projects lined up #this is just one of them #I hope to officially start it this year #but there is still a lot of backend work to be done #and also I got tons of art to make too before then

[letmetellyouaboutmyfeels]

Can you explain some of the terms in the history of fandom purges post? For example, what is a pro-shipper blog??? I’m really scared to be deleted! I’ve bren here for years!

Of course, I’m happy to explain! This is a very brief summary, if there’s anything you need to know more about, I’m happy to do my best. Fanlore is also a good site to look up some more stuff!

This is looooooong so under a cut! This is the post in question, for those of you wondering. Let’s go through it from top to bottom. I’ll skip the ones with links because you can follow those links to get more information.

Several times in the ‘90s as you can see on the timeline, authors and creators (and big studios like Paramount and LucasFilm) went after fansites, threatening them with Cease and Desist (C&D) letters and shutting them down. This was fairly common practice, and it wasn’t until fansites like Fiction Alley got big enough, and had actual lawyers on their side, that fandom was able to fight back. Ao3 keeps lawyers on staff for this very reason, because fandom falls under “fair use” and is legal.

Anne Rice is mentioned several times on that post and that’s because she is notorious for going after people who do fanwork. She is extremely controlling about how her characters are perceived by others, including going after anyone who writes a bad review about her books, and people writing their own interpretations of her characters just gets her goat like nothing else, apparently. And she has the money and lawyers to take down quite a lot of people. Thanks to our darling Ao3, we can write as much damn Interview with a Vampire fic as we desire, but you can understand why most fan archivists and fanwriters didn’t want to touch that possible lawsuit with a ten foot pole.

And, if you’re wondering what AOL, an email system, has to do with fansites? Well, another way to share fic, even before fansites, was through email chains. YES, YOU HEARD THAT RIGHT, READ AND LEARN, MY TINY CHILI BABIES. You had to sign up for an email newsletter to get fic! And oh, the fandom wars that could go on in this email chains… there’s a pretty infamous X Files one but that’s another post for another time. Anyway. X Files was one of the original “fandoms that ate fandom” (FTAF), a fandom so big that everyone was into it no matter what their original fandom was (Star Trek and Supernatural are two other examples of FTAF). AOL had a way of… how do I explain this… basically AOL was “hosting” a lot of the early prototypes of fansites, a version of the early email chains. So when The Powers That Be (TPTB) expressed their distaste for X Files fanfiction, AOL purged their X Files sites.

In the early 2000s, FanFiction.Net (FFN) was considered a safe haven. FFN was one of the first really big multifandom sites. Before that, if you wanted to read, say, Star Trek fic, you had to find a Star Trek fansite. If you then wanted to read X Files fic, you had to find an X Files fansite. And so on. Fan archives were often limited, and you might have to go to three different fansites to get all the fic out there, or even to get different kinds of fan material: a fic archive, a fan forum with news on the show/film/book, and a fanart archive.

Welcome to the dark days, my children.

Note: There are still some amazing fansites out there, filled with archived fic, fanart, and even some “virtual seasons” for television shows. If you or anyone you know is in charge of one of those archives, I beg of you to consider working with Ao3′s Open Doors project so that the fanwork on those sites can be preserved for future generations even after the original archivists pass on, lose funds, or lose interest.

Anyway, FFN was a huge relief for everyone because they no longer had to do all the work to archive our fic. Trust me, running an archive or even just uploading your fic back in the day could be exhausting. God forbid you get even one damn bit of your formatting wrong when you uploaded or it would all turn into a mess. And now, you could get your fic all in one place on one site! You didn’t have to sign up for all these different archives! You could have a single pseudonym and a single account for all your fic! The angels sang!

So when FFN got rid of fic without warning, it felt like a real betrayal. First, FFN banned porn, or anything they deemed to earn an NC-17 rating. Which is, as I’m sure you can immediately recognize, a sticky subject since people’s opinions are subjective about that. What does/does not qualify as porn? When is a fic too sexually graphic, what is and isn’t appropriate, etc?

Then FFN banned RPF, which stands for “Real Person Fiction.” If you write about Viggo Mortensen and Sean Bean banging each other, congratulations, you’ve written RPF (RPF was a big part of the Lord of the Rings fandom when the movies came out, fun fact, aren’t you all glad I went down this rabbit hole of research so you don’t have to). If you write about meeting Chris Evans in the airport and the two of you going on a date in the food court, yes, that is RPF.

The other FFN bans mentioned are script format, CYOA, Readerfic, 2nd person, and Songfic. Script format is where people would write things in, well, a script form. I don’t remember exactly why that was banned, I think it was a combination of fear of copyright infringement and just the formatting was so damn annoying to do. CYOA is short for “choose your own adventure” and was banned because it just got too unwieldy for people. This is creeping into gatekeeping territory on what is “legitimate” fic or not. “Choose your own adventure fic is annoying so we’re going to ban it!” is part of a slippery path on what is appropriate or not. “Readerfic” is written in 2nd person POV like so:

You open the front door and are immediately met with the smell of death. You’ve never been around dead people before, so you have no reason to know what the smell is–but somehow, some long-forgotten instinct tells you. You know exactly what this is.

Readerfic is where the reader, you, interacts with characters in a TV show. Take that little snippet I just wrote, for example. If that bit is a part of a larger fic where you’re a Loser and you’re friends with the kids from IT and help them defeat Pennywise, that’s an example of Readerfic. 2nd person is just any fic that uses the “you” as the POV instead of “her” (3rd person) or “I” (first person). This is one of my old-as-dirt Castle fanfics so excuse the quality but here is an example of 2nd POV fic. As you can see, Readerfic is 2nd person, but not all 2nd person is Readerfic.

Songfic is where a fic would use song lyrics throughout, sometimes to the point of annoyance, in telling the story. Basically it was where people would use a song that reminded them of their OTP and write a vignette based around that song. FFN banned it because again, fear of copyright C&D from songwriters and studios.

This was all in the early 2000s, as the timeline in that post shows, but it wasn’t the last time FFN banned things. In 2012 we all got yet another scare when FFN, without warning, purged a fuckton of fics in a porn crackdown. See, we all figured out preeeeetty quickly that nobody was moderating fics to see if we were following the “nothing NC-17 rated” rule, so people kept posting smut, myself included. FFN’s crackdown was sudden and we lost a ton of fic that way. It was after this ban that Ao3, which had been created c. 2009, really started to gain steam as people moved en mass over there.

Also, as the timeline shows, FFN used to have fandom forums. That was where people could discuss things. The forums had been pretty dead, what with LiveJournal and Tumblr, BUT, they contained a fuckton of valuable fandom discussion and meta. FFN purged them, and years of important fandom history was once again lost (along with juicy fandom gossip/wank/scandal… shut up we all have our guilty pleasures).

So that’s all the FFN stuff.

Gryffindor Tower, Sakura Lemon Archive, and some other examples on that list are not about fandom purges so much as they are about what happens when we have an archive run by just one person or a handful of people. That person dies, or is unable to foot the bill for the server, or the people in charge get into a personal argument. Whatever the reason, suddenly, that archive is gone. And so is all of that fic, and all of that history. Wiped away with a keystroke.

Strikethrough and Boldthrough on LiveJournal were similar to the FFN purges. You can read the whole story here, but basically a group of radicals claiming people in fandom were writing child pornography got LJ to purge a bunch of forums and pages, including a rape survivor forum and people who had only written 18+ consensual slash fic. Yeah, no shock that it’s always the slash fic (slash means m/m fic, femslash is w/w) that gets attacked no matter how G rated it is. Once again, everyone woke up to their journals, their forums, their fanwork, their years of history, gone.

Can you see the pattern here? A corporation like Marvel (another entry on this list) will go after fansites, and because Marvel has so much money and so many lawyers, the site caves and does what Marvel asks. Or a bunch of annoying people speak up, usually about smut/porn, and the corporation (LiveJournal, Tumblr, DeviantArt, etc) will get rid of blogs, fanart, fanfic, etc without warning.

This is why fandom cannot trust corporations. Corporations are out there to protect themselves legally by any means necessary and to make profit by any means necessary. Fandom inevitably clashes with that. So, inevitably, the corporation is going to turn against us.

In China, as you saw on the list, it’s especially bad because it’s not just corporations, it’s the government itself. And the government can, has, and will jail people who make fanwork that goes against what the government feels is “good/moral,” like slash fic.

*this section here edited 10/22/19 to update information*

The most recent are the Tumblr purges. Ah, the Tumblr purges. “Pro-shipping” blogs are blogs that are, as the poster of the list themselves explained in a reblog of this post, anti-anti blogs. Anti-blogs and antis are people who are against shipping. Pro-shipping blogs are blogs that are very aggressively “ship whatever you want” and “antis go away.” You’d know if you had a pro-shipping blog. So unless you have one of those, you’re good. I don’t really know the details about this one since that’s not really my discourse wheelhouse so you might want to ask around to get more information.

*okay we’re all updated now, back to the rest of the post*

And of course most of us know about the NSFW ban. Tumblr has a major problem with porn bots. Instead of staffing more people (Tumblr employs FAR too few people to handle the kind of upkeep this site needs) and having actual humans search through and find the porn blogs to delete them (which would be exceedingly easy, trust me, these porn blogs are not hard to find), they just let it keep being a problem. Eventually this led to Tumblr’s phone app being banned from the app store for inappropriate content.

Again, instead of dealing with this maturely and getting rid of the porn blogs, Verizon decided that all NSFW content was banned, and set about deleting all blogs they deemed NSFW. There is now an algorithm that determines if a post you made is NSFW, and it’s flagged and hidden, and you have to petition to get an actual human to look at it and decide if it’s NSFW or not. This algorithm, as I’m sure you can imagine, is absolute SHIT at finding actual NSFW material and will flag the most random BS.

Again, this is an example of a corporation purging and destroying our material. LGBT+ blogs discussing safe sex practices/giving sex advice, sex workers/cam girls who could safely use this site to make a living, rape discussion/survivor blogs, fanwork, people’s fun porn sideblogs, all of it once again destroyed.

Fun.

In just March/April of this year, in fact, several people’s blogs were deleted with no warning and for no reason. My dear friend @qqueenofhades lost her blog for weeks, and she and I and other friends had to petition tumblr daily to get it back (I sent so many emails that one tumblr tech got snarky with me). My darling @koortega suffered the same issue before getting her blog back. Alas, our dear @mearcatsreturns wasn’t so lucky–her original blog, and her years of work on it, were lost forever. Tumblr still hasn’t (to my knowledge) properly explained what happened, although it is telling that a lot of these blogs were queer-friendly, fandom-heavy content generators.

As the list said, this is why we need Ao3 and we need a solution for other kinds of fanwork like videos and fanart. This is why we can’t trust corporations to have our best interests at heart. This is why, despite all of us continuing to use tumblr, we need to find another solution for our fan blogging needs because they will screw us over again and again (until I become rich and famous and can buy this hellsite and run it properly dammit that is my lifelong dream don’t judge me).

I don’t think you’re in danger of getting deleted without warning, nonny. The company that now owns Tumblr seems to have a pretty good track record of running sites, and at least warning people before deleting shit. But that doesn’t mean it can’t happen again. I live in a state of… don’t be paranoid, but be ready, if that makes sense? Think of it like having an earthquake/tornado/hurricane first aid kit in your home. You aren’t constantly thinking about how you might need that kit for a natural disaster, but when that natural disaster hits, you have that kit ready.

Some people have backed up their blogs (I’m not sure how but you can google it or ask around). Others put their fic onto Ao3 (I backed up all my FFN fic onto Ao3 in 2016 for this very reason even though my FFN fic is, for the most part, utter crap). But we don’t have a long-term solution, which is what concerns people and is why that person made that list–to remind us of what we’ve lost and that we’re still in danger of it happening again.

I wish I had a better solution for you, nonny. I wouldn’t live in fear, if I were you? But I would ask around, and see if there’s a way to back up your blog. Because hurricanes do blow in.

#mads answers things #fandom #fandom history #fanfiction #fanfiction history #sorry this got so long #this was probably way more information than you needed nonny

[returnn-of-the-mac]

Mkay. Sole gets taken by the Institute (reason being Shaun is angry they don't want to be his successor, or somethin' like that) the companions are torn and upset (romanced and non for this if possible) but after a year or so, they have managed to escape, all battered and whatnot, and return to the companions, but aren't sure whether they want to stay, for the risk of coursers coming to take them back. How to they react? Still love ya!

This one was so sad, but I got really into it! I wasn’t sure if by “romanced and non” you meant all the companions or like romanced companions + reacts in they were not romanced. I just decided to do all & romanced. I tried writing the romanced companions as friends and then one as romanced, but the dialogue was pretty much the same give or take a few words. I found it kind of repetitive, so I hope you’re okay with how this one is. Also yeah most of the companions do a pretty shameful job at defending Sole. The last 5 (best for last; no spoilers the) are the only ones that actually almost saved Sole. Please enjoy! (Also Ada’s react’s formatting got messed up for some reason. Sorry about that!)

FO4 Companions React: Sole Being Abducted By Abusive Institute (Part 1)

Sole and their companion were on their way way to Quincy when the air suddenly felt heavy.

“Do you feel that?” [companion] whispered.

And uneasy Sole nodded and pulled out their weapon, looking around cautiously. Their companion did the same.

Suddenly, a blinding flash of blue appeared, and Sole felt something— or someone— roughly grab their arm and put a hand over their mouth. Sole caught a quick glance of the individual and identified them as an Institute Courser.

Sole desperately kicked and squirmed, trying to attack whoever had grabbed them, but their opponent was far too powerful.

Ada:

“Let [him/her] go!” Ada demanded, rapidly shooting lasers at the Courser, “You won’t get away.” The Courser pulled put his own weapon and fired at Ada, making her stagger. The synth used this opportunity to make his getaway. Ada quickly recovered and looked around, confused “[Sir/Ma’am]? Please say something. Are you alright?” The robot ran a scan to see if she could locate her missing friend, but she had no luck tracking them down. “I have determined that you are in the vicinity, but unfortunately I can not pinpoint your location. I’m sorry to have failed you, [sir/ma’am].”

Strong:

“LET HUMAN GO!” Strong bellowed, charging at the Courser at full speed, Super Sledge in hand.

The Courser, knowing he was a goner if Strong were to hit him, vanished instantly. Strong ran to the spot where his friend had been abducted.

“HEY! WHERE YOU GO? GIVE HUMAN BACK!” he bellowed, looking around. “Human? Where you go?” Strong continued to search around, but found no trace of Sole. “Now human missing. Strong never find milk. Strong only friend gone!”

In a fit of rage, Strong obliterated a nearby dumpster with his signature sledge. The super mutant then began his trek back to Trinity Tower, in hopes that his friend would some day return.

Deacon:

“What the—? Hey!” Deacon cried out, attempting to tackle the Courser that had snatched his friend.

Unfortunately, the abductor disappeared before Deacon could grab him, causing the Railroad agent to land on the ground with a loud thump. He quickly brushed himself off and looked around.

“[Name]? [Name]? Shit, they’re gone.” He searched around a little more before admitting defeat. “Why couldn’t I have helped them? Dammit. I hope where they are, they are okay.”

Deacon hiked back to the Old North Church, his missing friend on his mind, “I’ll see if Tom can track [him/her] down. I’m coming for you, pal.”

Nick

“Oh, no. not getting away that easily,” Nick threatened, pulling out a pistol and shooting at the Courser.

The Courser pulled out an Institute rifle and began to shoot back at Nick. The detective, fearing Sole would be injured in a crossfire, dropped his weapon.

“Can’t we discuss this like real men? You can’t expect me to just let you make off with one of my most beloved partners without a consolation or fight.”

The Courser blankly stared at Nick, and then vanished.

“Argh, no! I should’ve just shot the bastard,” the detective growled, clenching his fists, “Don’t worry, [name], I’ll find you.”

X6-88

“Why are you here?” X6 asked his fellow Courser.

“Father has asked me to retrieve [him/her].” He stated, glancing at Sole.

“I didn’t hear about this operation.”

“Because you’re not involved.”

“I will not stand by and let you take [name] without a proper explanation,” X6 stated firmly.

“Too bad,” the Courser taunted, roughly grabbing Sole’s arm, “Don’t even think of following, X6. You’ve been banished from the Institute.”

“Excuse me?”

With that, the Courser disappeared, taking Sole with him.

X6 stood in place, frozen by disbelief. “Why the hell was I banished? I’ve been nothing but loyal to Father and the Institute’s cause,” he quickly redirected his thoughts, “I have to get [name] back. They are not going to be playing nice with [him/her] over there.”

Longfellow:

“You’re not making a slick getaway punk. Not today,” Longfellow cried, pulling out a harpoon gun and aiming at the Courser, “Tally-ho!”

The old man fired his weapon, expecting a direct hit. The Courser disappeared as quickly as he showed up, and the powerful harpoon landed on the ground with a metallic crash. Longfellow rushed over to where the projectile had landed, finding no traces of blood or a body.

“Shit, missed the mark. Damn slimy Institute eels,” he cursed, picking up the harpoon. “Maybe the mariner will be able to track [name] down. Can’t hurt to start there.”

Codsworth:

“Who do you think you are,” Codsworth asked, “Let [him/her] go, sir!”

The Mr. Handy began firing at the Courser, but his shots didn’t seem to be having any sort of effect. With one swift movement, the Courser managed to whip out laser rifle and shoot an unsuspecting Codsworth in the eye. Codsworth crashed to the ground and the Courser disappeared.

“Ughh” Codsworth managed to get back up, in an extraordinary amount of pain from the cell. He ignored the pain and furiously glanced around.

“[Sir/Mum]? Hello?” Oh no…” it was then the robot realized that his companion was gone, “I-I’m so sorry I couldn’t defend you, [sir/mum]. I’ve failed.”

Piper♥

“Stop! What do you think you’re doing?” Piper yelled, whipping out her pistol. “Let [him/her] go! Or else!” The Courser scoffed at the reporter’s flimsy threat and teleported to the Institute. Piper lowered her weapon and looked around in disbelief. “Blue? Blue? [Name]? W-Where’d ya go?” Piper’s adrenaline kicked in as she slowly accepted that Sole had been abducted.

“No! Dammit!” She cursed, “I didn’t even put up a fight. I was totally useless!”

She clenched her teeth in frustration.

“I don’t know if you can actually hear me, Blue, wherever you are. But I promise I’ll find you. I love you so much, [name].”

Curie♥

“Please, don’t hurt [him/her],” Curie pleaded, “[He/She] didn’t do anything to deserve this.”

The Courser scoffed and immediately teleported away with Sole. Curie stood in place, shocked.

“[Madame/Monsieur] I…I’m so sorry I couldn’t defend you,” the synth wept, “I’ll find you, mon amour.”

Preston♥

“Why are you even here,” Preston asked, “Leave [name] alone. If you don’t, I’ll—“

The Courser suddenly whipped out a laser rifle and started firing at Preston.

“Argh!” Preston shielded himself before taking out his own pistol and firing at the synth, “Oh, no you don’t!”

Despite hitting the Courser multiple times in the arm and shoulder, it didn’t seem to have much of an impact. The synth proceeded to grab Sole and teleport back to the Institute.

“Damn!” Preston shouted, “I’ll get you back, babe. I’ll find you. You’ll be okay…”

MacCready♥

“Let [him/her] go,” MacCready demanded, “I won’t hesitate to put a bullet in your head.”

The Courser decided to test the ex-gunner by pulling out his own gun and shooting. An unsuspecting MacCready awkwardly dodged the bullets before regaining his composure. He pulled out his trusty sniper rifle, aimed, and fired. The size and velocity of the bullet was enough to blow a hole straight through the synths skull, killing him instantly.

MacCready froze for a moment in shock before refocusing. He swiftly grabbed Sole’s arm and began sprinting at full speed, practically dragging them to Quincy. It didn’t take long for them to see buildings in the horizon.

“There it is,” MacCready shouted, “We should find an abandoned house of something to hide out in. Maybe—“

Just then, six Coursers spawned in front of the duo.

“Crap,” MacCready muttered, noticing the Coursers charging toward himself and Sole. He looked around desperately, but he didn’t react fast enough. One Courser tackled MacCready while the other five swarmed Sole.

“[Name]!” MacCready cried, “Fight back!”

Before Sole could do anything, the Coursers teleported both themselves and Sole back to the Institute.

“[Name], I don’t know if you can actually hear me, but if you can: I’m not going to give up. I’ll find you and bring you back, beautiful.”

Hancock♥

“Afraid I can’t let you do that, punk,” Hancock threatened, pulling out a serrated combat knife and charging at the Courser. With swift and aggressive arm thrusts, Hancock pierced the Courser multiple times in the chest and gut, killing him almost instantly.

Hancock wiped the synth’s blood onto his jacket, grabbed Sole’s hand, and started running toward Quincy.

“Don’t worry, gorgeous. They’ve gotta get through me before they get to you,” the ghoul reassured, “And that ain’t happenin.”

After a few minutes of running, the pair saw the city line over the horizon. Suddenly, several blinding beams of light rained down from the sky and six Coursers appeared in front of them.

“Shit,” Hancock muttered, “Too many to take out with my knife. Time for plan B.”

Hancock reached into his jacket and removed a fragmentation grenade.

“Run,” he warned Sole.

Sole turned on their heels and began running in the opposite direction. Hancock chucked the grenade and sprinted after Sole.

Just before he caught up with them, another three beams of light appeared before Sole, completely surrounding them.

“Fuck,” the ghoul swore, “[Name]!”

Hancock saw the three Coursers tackle Sole, before a blinding light enveloped them.

“Fuck,” ghoul growled in despair, “I’ll get you, doll. Dontcha worry. I love you more than anything in the fuckin world.”

Gage♥

“You ain’t goin anywhere,” Gage threatened, equipping a furious powerfist, “You’re messin with the wrong gang,”

With that, the Raider lunged at the Courser , catching him off guard. Gage slung his powerful arm in a swift, upward motion, taking the Courser’s head clean off. The decapitated body flew backwards with incredible force, hitting the ground with a hard thud.

Gage sensed another Courser charging at him from the side. The Synth latched onto the Raider, attempt him to get into a headlock. An aggravated Gage flung his head backwards, delivering a sickening skull bash to the Courser behind him. The disoriented Courser wobbled backwards, an endless stream of blood gushing from his nose. Gage used this opportunity to deliver a blow to the Courser’s gut— the powerfist going right through him as if he were a piece of paper.

“C’mon boss!” Gage yelled, roughly grabbing Sole’s arm and running at full speed toward Quincy.

Just as the saw the city line, a blockade of six Coursers spawned.

“Shit,” Gage panicked, “I dunno if I can take em all at once.”

The Raider reached into his inventory and pulled out two Molotovs, throwing one at each direction. The burning Coursers, now injured and enraged, pulled out their laser rifles and started shooting at the pair.

“Argh, no chance. Go, go, fuckin move it!” Gage ordered, slinging Sole over his shoulder and booking it in the opposite direction. One of the Coursers managed to shoot Gage’s heel, sending him crashing to the ground. Five Coursers piled on top of him, rendering him useless, as the sixth Courser roughly grabbed Sole.

“Fuckin shit!” Gage shouted, “Boss! [Name]! Boo! I’m sorry!”

With that, Sole and the Coursers disappeared, leaving a battered and exhausted Gage sprawled in the grass.

“I’ll find ya, [name]. They ain’t slippin away that easily.”

Danse♥

Without a single word, Danse rushed into the Courser at full force, knocking him off his feet.

“Go!” Danse yelled at a shaken Sole, as they watched like a deer in headlights.

As Danse engaged in physical combat with the Courser, Sole ran towards Quincy.

Danse managed to get the Courser into a headlock, cracking his neck and killing him instantly. He sprinted to catch up with Sole.

“Right behind you,” he reassured, “Stay close to me; there are undoubtedly more where that came from.”

As if on cue, six Coursers appeared in front of them.

“Cowardly bastards had to send a whole squad after us,” Danse clenched his teeth, “Soldier, do you still have those Vertibird signals?”

Sole looked visibly upset at the suggestion, and Danse sighed.

“I know they’re going to try killing me too,” he explained, “But that’s a risk I’m willing to take. I can’t lose you. You mean too much to me.”

Sole’s eyes welled as they reluctantly handed their companion the signals. Danse promptly threw them at the Coursers and as if on cue, the thunderous sound of choppers filled the air Once the Vertibird flew overhead and spotted the Coursers and Danse, a storm of bullets cascaded on the group.

“[Name]! Get into the Vertibird,” Danse ordered, shielding himself from the bullets and debris.

Sole hesitated.

“Go, dammit!” He demanded harshly. He immediately noticed his tone and added softly, “Don’t worry about me. I’ll be alright. I…I love you.”

Sole sadly nodded and ran toward one of the Vertibird. As soon as they reached the vessel, a metallic hand reached out to them.

“Right this way, Paladin,” a Brotherhood Knight prompted. Before Sole could grab her hand, a Courser teleported in between them.

“[Name]!” Danse yelled.

The Courser grabbed Sole’s arm and teleported them to the Institute.

Danse clenched his fists in frustration. “I’ll find you, [name]. And I’ll kill every single goddamn synth that stands in my way.”

Cait♥

“Scram, ye sick bastard! Now!” Cait bellowed.

The redhead noticed the Courser reaching for his weapon and used the opportunity to rush him. She sprinted to the Courser and punched him the jaw. He staggered a bit, and she delivered a powerful knee to the crotch. The Courser, now bleeding from his mouth, doubled over in pain. From out of nowhere, a second Courser charged at Cait from the side.

“I don’t think so!” She shouted, dodging the other Courser and pulling out her barbed baseball bat. She swung, ripping a chunk of skin from the synths face and sending him to the ground.

She used this opportunity to grab Sole’s hand, “Let’s go, love!” Sole and Cait darted past the Courser, towards Quincy. The two made it to the edge of town when suddenly three more bright blue beams appeared in front of them.

“Shite…” Cait mumbled, “Other direction, darlin!”

Sole and Cait turned around and three additional beams appeared.

“Damn, we’re surrounded.”

Six Coursers charged at the pair— one of them grabbing Sole and teleporting to the Institute, the others worked on restraining a furious Cait, who was still attempting to fight.

“I’ll getcha back, love! Don’t ye worry! I’ll kick each and every one of their Institute arses!”

#fallout 4 #fallout #fo4 #danse #paladin danse #hancock #deacon #maccready #piper #curie #cait #nick valentine #preston garvey #strong #x6 #x6 88 #gage #porter gage #ada #codsworth #longfellow #react

[authorpocketcow]

I Needed You

A Musician! AU... the ‘pairing’ is platonic Stony, and I actually was planning to do a Tony x Reader with this AU idea but this one kinda just... happened.

For @star-spangled-man-with-a-plan and the Multi-Fandom Writing Challenge!  AU - “| Band/Musician - @authorpocketcow w/ Tony Stark |” It’s up early but I don’t care... I finished it almost a week ago and I’m impatient.  Also, sorry for the formatting of the indenting, Microsoft Word hates me.

**

             “Mr. Stark!  Mr. Stark!  Over here!”

             “Mr. Stark!  Mr. Stark, what is your reaction to the rumours about Steve Rogers’ new band?”

             “Mr. Stark!  Are the Avengers really never getting back together?”

             “Mr. Stark, are you planning any reunion tours with Bruce Banner and Thor?  Mr. Stark!”

             The aforementioned Mr. Stark sighed, still silently pushing his way through the crowd.  He can hear his personal bodyguard, Happy Hogan, repeatedly tell the reporters, “Mr. Stark has no comment,” as they try to get to the building up ahead.  

             For once, would it kill them to just call him Tony? 

              Nobody outside his closest friends ever called him anything except Mr. Stark, and it made him feel old.

             “Mr. Stark!  Is it true you’re adopting Peter Parker after the death of his parents?”

             “Mr. Stark!  Mr. Stark! Look at the camera!”

             “Mr. Stark!  Mr. Stark, is it true you’ve broken up with your ex-producer, Pepper Potts?”

             That one made him freeze in his tracks.  The reporter seemed to realize he’d gotten his attention, because he continued, “She seems to be getting rather cozy with her former client, Mr. Aldrich Killian.  They’ve been spotted leaving hotels together.  How do you feel about her moving on so quickly?”

             He turns to the reporter, his entire body tense. “Pepper and I were never together, but she’s not sleeping with Killian if that’s what you’re really after.  He’s married, and she’s seeing someone.”  He regrets the last part of his sentence as soon as it comes out of his mouth, but he continues into the silence (other than the flashing of cameras) anyways.  “You people really need to get a real hobby.  My personal life, Pepper’s personal life, Steve’s personal life, even Killian’s personal life… all our personal lives are not your business.  We perform and we entertain on a stage; what we do with our own time off the stage shouldn’t be for your entertainment too. Just get out of our faces.”

             He whips around quickly, and continues towards the building, ignoring all the questions that suddenly fill the void left by his statement.

             “Mr. Stark!  Are you going to be pressing charges for invasion of privacy?”

             “Do you know who Pepper is seeing?  Is it James Rhodes?”

             “If you and Pepper were never together, who did you write ‘Love Story’ about?  Are you currently seeing someone?”

             He walks faster, maneuvering his way around the throng of reporters and photographers who won’t leave him alone.  It’s none of their damned business who he wrote that song about… but the idea of Pepper and Rhodey being together makes him laugh in his mind, if he’s honest.  Even if Pepper were interested in men – which she isn’t – Rhodey wouldn’t be high on the list anyways.  He and Sam Wilson have been together for a long time and that’s not failing anytime soon.

             “Mr. Stark, are you aware of the rumours going around that Steve Rogers plans to file a copyright lawsuit in order to be able to sing the songs he wrote for The Avengers on his solo tours without having to pay claims?”

             He scoffs to himself, and he’s never been so happy to see the sight of Happy opening a door for him.  That rumour just wasn’t true at all… Steve would never do that to him. No matter what had happened in their past, Steve wouldn’t do something like that without talking to him first. And Steve would know that Tony would never let it get that far; Tony would have no problem with Steve singing their songs in his solo tours, and would agree to anything Steve asked of him in that regard… or in any regard, really.

             Holy fuck, Tony thinks, he still misses him, doesn’t he?

             A wordless exclamation of joy broke Tony from his thoughts, and he snaps back into reality just in time to see Pepper Potts throw her arms around him in a hug.  

             He closes his eyes and smiles into her hair, returning the embrace; it had been a while since the friends had seen each other, and there was no person in the world he’d rather be with than Pepper.

             Except, of course…

             “Steve?”  His heart stops as he opens his eyes and sees him past Pepper’s shoulder.

             The blond man gives him a soul-piercing stare with his bright eyes, but it’s coupled with a grin that would melt the ice off the Arctic itself.  “Hey, Tony.”

             Two years.  Two years since he’s seen Steve Rogers.  Two years since their massive fight; what Pepper called the ‘Civil War’ between The Avengers.  Two years since he said those horrible things about Steve’s partner, Bucky.  Two years since Steve warned him to back off and he didn’t listen.  Two years since he decided not to press charges for the broken nose Bucky gave him. Two years since The Avengers stopped recording music together.  Two years since Bruce cried when he told him the news.

             Two years since the worst day of his life.

             He slowly lets go of Pepper, who looks between the two men with a sad smile.  He takes a step towards Steve, tentative and nervous.  

             Steve takes a few steps towards Tony, and opens his arms for a hug.

             Tony hesitates for only a fraction of a second before rushing into them.  The feeling is familiar and comforting, and it only makes him want to cry a little bit.

             Oh, who are we kidding?  Tony definitely starts crying.

             Steve chuckles to himself as he runs his hands through the shorter man’s hair, truly not at all worried about the tear stains that will surely be on his shirt in a few moments.

             “Steve…” Tony whimpers, clutching the shirt in his hands.  “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.  I missed you so much, I’m so sorry.”

             “It’s over now, Tony.”  Steve replies simply, and his response is so nonchalant that Tony stops crying for a moment to look up at him in confusion.  “We’ve moved past it.  We’re not mad anymore; we haven’t been for a long time.”

             Tony’s face flushes red.  Here he was, sitting on such massive guilt for two years that it had become a regular routine for Rhodey to stop by his condo on the way home from work in order to take the alcohol out of his firm, semi-conscious grip and half-carry him to his bed from the couch, and sit with him while he cries for an hour about how much he fucked up before he finally passes out and wakes up to a glass of water, two aspirin, and an Alcoholics Anonymous flier from Sam’s work that he tosses into the recycling bin… and Steve and Bucky weren’t even thinking about it?

             Did they even care?  Did they miss him at all?  Why was Steve even here if they didn’t care enough to even be mad?  Was Steve here just to gloat about his new band? Was he here to rub his nose in how much he didn’t need Tony anymore?  What gives him the right to be so calm when Tony had been such a mess for two years?

             All of those thoughts came racing through his head, but what came out was –

“You’re not mad?”

“No, Tony.  We’re not mad.  I’m not mad. Bucky’s not mad.”

“Then why…?”  Why was he here?  Why hadn’t he come back before?  Why now, after all this time?

Two years of being apart hadn’t affected Steve’s ability to read Tony like a book.  “We thought you were still mad.  I didn’t want to hurt you or upset you… but Sam finally tattled on you after what happened this weekend.”

Tony’s grip on Steve’s shirt tightened.  Of course he did.  Of course Sam tattled.  Because of course Pepper had to be his emergency contact when he was admitted into the hospital for alcohol poisoning.  And of course Pepper had to call Rhodey, who brought Sam, and Happy, who brought Peter, and of course Peter and Sam both had to get all emotional about it, and of course Sam had to make him promise to go to an AA meeting, and of course he had to be guilted into it by the look on Peter’s face.  

Of course they told Steve.

“Tony…” Steve gently pries Tony’s fingers open, caressing the back of his hands as he holds them against his chest.  “I’m not angry at you.  I’m not going to lecture you.  I’m just concerned about you.”

“Why do you care?”  Tony speaks without thinking, and the hurt that shoots across Steve’s face and the shock in Pepper’s eyes betrays how unusual it is for Tony to snap like this, but he doesn’t care at this moment.  He looks down at his feet to avoid eye contact.  “Why, after two years of ‘radio silence’, of not being here when I needed you, are you concerned about me now?  Why would you just drop off the radar and suddenly come back?  Why do you just suddenly give a shit?”  Before Steve can reply, he continues.  “You know what?  I don’t believe you.  I don’t believe that you just suddenly care again.  You just want to save face for the press.”

“That’s bullshit and you know it, Tony.”  Steve says darkly.  Tony, startled to hear this tone in his voice, looks up.  Steve’s face is a mixture of emotions; anger and betrayal, pity and concern… love, even still, after all this time.  “We never stopped caring about you.  That’s why we – ” He pauses.  “That’s why I didn’t return.  I didn’t want to hurt you.  I wanted to come back as soon as I left.  But if you weren’t ready to accept my – our – apologies, I wasn’t going to force you to.”

“I wanted your apology!”  Tony shouted, shoving away from Steve in anger.  “I wanted it more than anything!  I needed to know that you still cared!  I needed that more than I needed air!  Why do you think I took up drinking again?”

“I didn’t know, Tony.”

“Oh, and Sam hasn’t been tattling on me for two years?  You expect me to believe that?”

“Sam hasn’t said anything until now.”

“I don’t believe you.”

“It’s true.  Sam said that he and Rhodey decided not to get in the middle of this, that they weren’t going to start telling us about each other.  It wouldn’t be fair to their relationship; too many secrets.”

Tony says nothing.  He didn’t want to believe Steve, and yet…

“Think about it, Tony.  Have you heard anything about me or Bucky in the last two years?”

“…no.”

He smiles softly.  “And there’s so many things that you should have heard.”  He holds up his left hand, where a gold band with tiny inset diamonds glitters on his ring fingers.  “Like this, for example.”

Tony’s breath hitches, and tears of joy spring to his eyes.  His hands fly to his mouth.  “Really??”  He whispers.

Steve grins widely.  “Really.”

“Oh, finally, Rogers!”  He throws his arms around Steve again, laughing.  “I’m so happy for you two!”

“Thanks, Tony.  We’re so excited about it.”

“So…”  He looks into Steve’s eyes again, smirking.  “When is the wedding?”

Steve chuckles lightly.  “Actually, we haven’t started planning yet.”

“What?”  Tony looks scandalized.  “Why not?”

“Because I hadn’t talked to my best man in two years, and he wouldn’t be there to sing the song he wrote for us.”

Tony’s eyes start filling with tears again.  He’d never actually admit out loud that he wrote ‘Love Story’ for Steve and Bucky, but Steve must have figured it out, just as he figures everything else out.  “Oh, Steve…”

“So, what do you say, Tony?  Will you be my best man?”

“Of course I will.  Of course I will!”  Tony claps his hands.  “Oh, Steve, I have so many ideas!  Can I help you plan?  Please?”

Steve laughs, throwing his head back.  “Tony, I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

Tony claps his hands again, then he suddenly stops, remembering something from his earlier adventure with the reporters.  “Does this mean you’re not suing me for rights to sing your songs solo or with your new band on your tours?”

“New band?”  Steve’s brows furrow.  “I don’t have a new band.”

“Oh.  I just heard you, uh, had a new band…”  Tony feels sheepish; he knows how bad the media can be for rumours, he should have known better.

“I never said I had a new band.  But I did want to talk to you…” Steve takes a deep breath.  “I wouldn’t mind bringing The Avengers back together.  If you’re okay with that.”

Tony’s heart has stopped beating.  “Are you serious?”

“I do want more members.”  Steve says quickly.  “I want to open it up, I think just the four of us again would be lonely.  And it would be nice to have more talent.  A bigger spectrum.”

“Do you have anyone in mind?”

“Sam and Rhodey…”  He says softly.  “And Wanda, and she wants to talk to her brother too.  Maybe Peter, when he’s old enough.  And Sam met this guy named Scott, apparently he’s a really good drummer…”

Steve continues talking, but Tony zones out.  He can’t believe this is happening; if you told him this morning, in all his hangover glory, that he would be standing here in the lobby of Shield Records, talking to Steve Rogers about getting The Avengers back together… He wouldn’t have believed you.

But here he was.  Here they were.  And they were together.  And they could face whatever came their way together.

Then again, everybody is scared of Pepper, so he may be on his own when she finds out he told the press she was seeing someone…

#star's multi fandom follower celebration #writing challenge #my post #my writing #stony #stony au #avengers #avengers fic #avengers au #tony stark #musician tony stark #musician au #civil war au #captain america #captain america civil war #steve rogers #musician steve rogers #marvel #marvel fic #stucky #bucky barnes #pepper potts #tony x steve platonic #platonic stony #tony x steve #steve x bucky

[apriorisea]

Hi!! I just want to say that you've become one of my top favorite writers for BTS! Thank you so much for writing, you lovely person, you! 💕💕 If you have the time and if you want to, could you write how the boys would be like when they're crushing hard on someone? So this is pre-relationship... who would be blushy? Will someone compensate by being overconfident? Who will be the adorable, stuttering mess? What will they do to get your attention? Thank you! :)

-You are literally so sweet, thank you! I couldn’t decide whether to do a bulletpoint- or story-format, so I tried a little mix of both. I hope it’s okay! 💕💜

((xMasterlist))

BTS Imagine: Crush

JIN:

blushes 24/7

but mostly just his ears so it’s not too bad

is actually pretty smooth and calm when talking to you, but his ears are glowing the whole time

One day you’re talking to him and you notice that his face is a little red. “Hey, are you okay? You look pretty warm.” You reach up and softly press the back of your hand against his forehead. “Are you getting sick?”    He freezes at your touch but manages to say: “N-no, I’m okay.” Before you can take your hand away, he adds, “But-but what about the rest of my face? Is…is it warm, too?” When you lay your cool hand on the side of his face, he tries his hardest not to let you see his smile.   “It is kind of warm,” you agree, but this time when you try to take your hand back, his hand shoots out to hold yours in place.    In response to your surprise, he makes a small face and says, “I’m not feeling very well, actually. I think I might be getting sick…Your hand is nice and cool.” When you don’t protest, he takes your free hand and places it on the other side of his face.    You laugh and pat his cheeks playfully. “Oh.” Your amusement fades into genuine concern, “Actually, you feel really warm now and you’re kind of flushed…”    He smiles but doesn’t answer.

he secretly uses a picture of the two of you together as his phone wallpaper

has offered to be your fake-boyfriend any time you need the excuse

he buys you thinks he knows you’ll love (necklaces, phone cases, books, stuffed animals, makeup, headphones, mugs, gloves, etc) and gives them to you shyly

grabs your hand whenever he gets scared, but acts like it’s totally not a big deal—except his ears are on fire

YOONGI:

is always there

literally manages to be everywhere you are (but not in a creepy way)

is extra watchful and sensitive to how you are doing, so sometimes when you’ve had an absolutely awful day you’ll get fresh flowers delivered to your door from an Anonymous sender

he is constantly making playlists for you, but is never brave enough to send them

asks for your help with things all the time:   “I am having the hardest time with this stupid tie—can you help me?”    Smiling slightly, you cross to where Yoongi is standing in front of the mirror. “Haven’t you done this a million times?” you ask, taking the two ends of his tie in hand. He just smiles down at you, trying not to react too much when your fingers brush his neck. You step back when you’re done, but before you get too far, he stretches his hand out and grazes the edge of your sleeve.    “Um, do you have a second?” he asks, reaching up to fiddle with his ear nervously. “I don’t know if this song sounds right, and I was hoping you’d help me figure it out?..”

becomes your very best friend

he confides in you with things he would never tell anybody else

he is the BEST listener: he never looks away while you’re talking, makes little sounds of understanding while you talk, offers solid advice when you want it

you know you can go to him with anything and he’ll be there

he is always making sure you’re comfortable

HOSEOK:

SO confident

like, unbelievably smooth and calm

he always finds an excuse to brush your hair back from your face, let his hand linger on your knee, lean in close when he talks to you, hug you every time he sees you

when he hugs you, he pulls you close to him, wraps his arms around your waist and snuggles his face in your shoulder for a second

“Hey!” Hoseok’s face lights up when he sees you, getting to his feet and smoothing his hair back. “Here’s our beautiful girl,” he says, stretching his arms wide for a hug.   A little happy-flustered, you wrap your arms around his neck as he snakes his around your waist and pulls you close. You try not to smile too much as he buries his face against you. “Hi,” you answer, willing yourself not to blush. “How are you guys doing?”    “Better now that you’re here,” he grins, pulling back and reaching out to fix a strand of your hair.

texts you ‘goodnight’ with cute little emojis

shows off a little extra when you watch him dance

volunteers to give you dance lessons

compliments you ALL the time

actually, will just do anything to make you blush a little because he thinks you’re so cute when you blush

is super flirty, but has a hard time actually asking you out because his confidence only goes so far

the others tease him all the time, but he likes you so much he doesn’t care

NAMJOON:

one of the smartest men on the planet, but he turns into an absolute bumbling fool when he’s around you

he gets so nervous that he actually stutters when he talks to you, gets his words all mixed up, gets flustered

tries to start conversations with you all the time because he loves talking to you, but it takes him a little bit to get over his shyness

after he does, you guys have the best talks about anything, because he thinks you are so smart and values your opinion the most

writes long pages of love letters but always tears them up because they’re embarrassingly cheesy

he talks about you to the others ALL the time; literally can’t stop singing your praises

can’t help but take care of you, even if he’s awkward about it the whole time

Feeling utterly defeated, you trudge into the building, not even completely sure what you’re looking for, but luckily he finds you first. “Hey!” he smiles so wide. “H-how’s it going? Are you—is you—have it—I mean, w-what’s up?”    The tears that you’d been holding back well up at the sound of his voice, his warm presence. “It’s–it’s not great right now,” you admit. He frowns, and when you look up at him, you lose it. “I just got the worst news about work.” You drop your head to rest on his chest and start crying.    The motion thaws him: his arms move automatically to wrap around you, pulling you against him in a tight hug, which just makes you cry harder. “It’s okay,” he says quietly, his awkwardness completely gone. He rubs your back and leans his head against yours. “It’s going to be okay, I promise.”   

JIMIN:

cannot approach you without a wingman

literally drags one of the others to come with him and talk to you first, but as soon as the conversation is started, he’s fine

will actually step in front of his brother so he can have your full attention

once he has that first foot in the door he’s unstoppable

chatters a mile a minute

always notices when you’re wearing rings and asks to see them so he has an excuse to hold your hand

whenever you’re all standing around together, he takes every opportunity to sling his arm around your shoulders and lean on you playfully

invites you to watch a movie with him and some of the others, but the others always end up leaving early

He glances over at you as you make a tiny squeak of alarm. Grinning, he scoots a little closer. “Scared?”    You give him a look but find his proximity comforting. “Maybe a little…”    His smile gets a little wider. “Don’t worry,” he says, stretching an arm out on the couch behind you. “I won’t let those big, bad monsters get you!” He taps your shoulder, making you jump again, and then laughs, sliding his arm down around your shoulders.   “Don’t be mean,” you scold, snuggling against him despite yourself.   “Oh, I’m mean?” He’s grinning ear-to-ear. He starts to pull away, “Well then maybe I should let you fend for yourself—?”    You catch his arm and cuddle back against him, knowing you were caught. “Oh, knock it off and come here.” You don’t look at his smug face.    He smiles against your hair. “Absolutely.”

TAEHYUNG:   

turns into an absolute comedian

will do anything to make you laugh: makes cute faces, little voices, ridiculous jokes, silly physical comedy

can’t stand it when you give anyone else attention

gets jealous really easily

will try to outdo whatever the other person is doing

just wants to spend time with you, and only you

asks you to come with him on random adventures: to grab a phone charger, go to the store for milk, literally has asked you to come with him to the kitchen to get a drink of water

always takes pictures of you/with you

“Hey, wait, stop right there!” Taehyung is somewhere behind you, so you turn: he’s got his phone trained on you, his goofy grin on his face.    “Oh, Tae, come on, right now?? I look terrible.” You cover your face with both hands.    He lowers the phone quickly. “You are beautiful, just like always.” He lifts the phone back up and taps to focus the lens on you. “Here, cutie, look here!” He starts making goofy faces and calling your name in a tiny voice, and soon you’re laughing too hard to really be mad. You lower your hands for a second and that’s when he snaps the picture. Satisfied, he saves it and turns toward you.    You pout. “I—”    “Here, I have an even better idea!” he cuts you off and moves to your side, wrapping his arm around your shoulders. He snuggles his face against yours, turns the camera to selfie-mode, and, when you put your arm around his waist, smiles so big. He takes a few shots and saves them immediately. “New wallpaper,” he announces, giving you a little wink.

always wants your opinion on his fashion choices

JUNGKOOK:

somewhat unfortunately, he acts exactly like you’d expect: shows off, does push-ups at the drop of a hat, makes sure you know he’s been working out lately

however, when you start talking to him, he gets really shy

he absolutely panics when you touch him (even if you just accidentally brush his arm) but misses you like crazy when you leave

is always looking at you from the corner of his eye

thinks about you all the time

asks his hyungs for advice on how to get you to notice him

even though he seems cocky, he is incredibly sweet to you

he gives you little indirect compliments ALL the time“Okay,” Jimin is whining, “But if Jin-hyung is gone, who is actually going to cook tonight?”     You’re sitting at the table next to Jungkook, watching the scene in amusement. You turn to share a grin with him and are surprised to find him already looking at you. When he meets your gaze, he smiles automatically but his eyes dart away nervously.    “I mean,” Jimin is still going, “I guess we could always order in, but—”    “Why would we do that when she’s here?” The words burst from Jungkook defensively. “She’s literally the best chef on the whole planet.”    You feel yourself blush. “I’m not that great.”    “Yes, you are,” he dismisses easily.    “Well,” you say, flustered, “I certainly can’t do it all by myself.”    He’s already getting to his feet, rolling his sleeves above his elbows. “You obviously won’t be doing it by yourself,” he says, gently scooting your chair out and helping you up. “I’ll be right there to help you.”

whenever you’re out together, he always takes care of you—i.e. walks between you and the street, pays whenever you eat somewhere, takes your hand to help you into booths and up stairs and over rough terrain

#bts imagines #Anonymous #REQUESTS #bts clean imagines #bts scenarios #non-smut #fluffy #bts fluffy imagines #BTS #bts imagine jin #bts imagine yoongi #bts imagine hoseok #bts imagine namjoon #bts imagine jimin #bts imagine taehyung #bts imagine jungkook #jin #yoongi #suga #hoseok #jhope #hobi #namjoon #RM #jimin #taehyung #V #jungkook #JK #bts relatable

[satannedtrash]

a new year’s resolution | qian kun

summary: where you go out with friends to welcome in the new year, but you never expected to welcome something - or rather, someone - else.

pairing: qian kun x reader

word count: 3.3k/3365 words

genre: fluff. just fluff. pure fluff

format: dot points (still not experienced enough yet :|)

warnings: none unless mild to moderate swearing and total drunks aren’t your thing (also not edited oh dear) (and ooc kun cuz i suck at this ok)

author’s note: tHIS WAS MEANT TO BE FINISHED LAST WEEK BUT STUFF CAME UP SO IT’S HELLA LATE AAA but anyway at first i wasn’t entirely sure what member to write about, but then i remembered how sm didn’t even release a happy birthday post to kun (jan 1). so i thought that i can dedicate this to kun. happy (extremely belated) birthday to the butter-for-our-ears vocalist, angel and mum, kun! (also y/f/n means your friend’s name)

EDIT: just realised there was a whole section missing (i realised after a month because i didn’t want to read back on this - thing - until now) and without it the oneshot didn’t flow, so i added it in. hope it all clears things up!

11:19 pm

before this story starts imma explain sum stuff

first of all: bless kun

second of all: appreciate kun

third of all: say happy birthday to kun

oh and this is an au where the nct members aren’t idols so don’t expect to see saesangs or fans with their cameras out taking a photo of every move they make being mentioned in here

aaand i’m rambling so with that out of the way lez go

laughing at a friend’s joke, you lifted your right hand which held your phone, causing the screen to turn on

“gEEz okay then”

the bright, white light emitted from it shocked your eyes, making you blink furiously

when you could finally see without being partially blinded, you quickly checked the time and placed your phone face-down next to you

“what’s the time?” y/f/n asked, chin on your shoulder

not bothered to check again, you just say “11:19” and then leaned your head on theirs

“can you believe that 2018 is ending?”

“yep. this year sucked for me so i’m down for it to end”

“always looking forward, huh?”

you shifted your gaze from the city skyline to your friend. “have to. can’t afford to stick to the past”

pouting, y/f/n was about to respond when you lifted your head and stopped leaning back on your arms to sit upright

“besides, we gotta enjoy tonight, instead of moping around.” here, you noticed your friend eyeing the beers nearby you and sighed heavily. guess i need to be chaperone for the night

well considering that the rest of your friends and their friends were wasted might as well make sure they don’t mess the docks up

as you handed the bottle to your friend, their expression brightened as they snatched it from you

well damn aren’t they excited to get drunk

wait it’s not even 11:30 yet and we’re still going to a bar nearby after the fireworks wat

“er, shouldn’t you wait till after midnight to drink?”

“nah m8 tis the best time to have some”

(i have just realised that the vibe of this went from serious storytelling to a memey laidback sorta thing damn it)

(oh well i’ll roll with it)

not knowing what to do now that there wasn’t much to talk about, you brought out your earphones and decided to listen to some music to pass the time

calming music, such as a song with nine glorious men singing and some bed squeaking in the background

(i’ll let you guess what song i’m talking about)

you let your head bop to the song as you looked out to the sea port twenty metres in front of you, watching the dark waters ripple

11:48 pm

the next time you turned on your phone to see how many minutes left you had become a third wheeler

quite the strong third wheeler might i add

a few moments after the first song you were listening to finished, your good friend yuta had joined you and y/f/n because his other friends were “too rowdy”

but as soon as he saw the bottles he said “gimme”

so you were sitting there (barbecue sauce on my-) with two just barely sober adults acting like complete children

you had to wrestle out of y/f/n’s koala hug around your waist and escape yuta’s chin noogie to grab your phone

“oh for fuck’s sake” father why have you foresaken me

when you finished preparing yourself for another possible 27 minutes of torture, you turned around to see yuta and y/f/n throwing themselves at each other, singing like magpies

“wE wIsh yOU A mErrY chrIstmAsssss aNd a hAppY nEw yeeeEeAArr!!1!” they then took the opportunity to laugh, squeal and kiss the hecc out of each other’s cheeks

you knew that your friend was absolute shit at singing, but yuta was a whole different story good lord

you thought he was good???

maybe just when he hasn’t had a few drinks

you stared at the two dolphins then promptly stood up and sat down behind them because you had to make sure they didn’t do anything more than whatever the hell this was

not like it could get any worse

you could feel the gazes of pity the others were sending you, but frankly you didn’t care

before, you couldn’t wait for the new year to come, but now you were more eager than ever

someone please save my poor soul

11:59 pm

“yEEEE BOI a minute left!”

eleven minutes have passed and the final 60 seconds of the year were being counted down

you were less excited for the new year and more excited for the end of your chaperoning being closer

all you had to do was get through the firework display, watch the adorable couple in front of you until the bar and let them do what they want (there were sure to be other friends who were willing to let them join in)

it seemed like a simple, solid plan! :D

before you knew it, yuta and y/f/n had already started counting down from 15, so might as well start now

“13, 12, 11, 10...”

you took a glance at y/f/n, who grinned back at you and threw their arm around your shoulder

“7, 6, 5, 4, 3...” here we go

“1 - happy new year!!”

it was at this moment you realised that your eardrums were incapable of tolerating the two dolphins beside you

sINCE WHEN WAS YUTA ABLE TO SCREAM THAT LOUD AND HIGH THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE

yay to starting the new year with loud friends screaming like there’s no tomorrow amiright

you had trouble focusing on the fireworks to the point you could only hear most of the big ones

that’s how hard it was to be next to them but oh well

marvelling at the city skyline, the fireworks seeming like entirely new stars, you began having very deep thoughts

the typical ones, such as “ what will 2019 bring?”, “what will i be like by the end of the year?” and “will i be happy with someone?”

you had asked the exact same things when 2017 shifted to 2018 and found that you actually had an answer for all of them

2018 brought some crappy stuff but also some good stuff to balance that out

you were still sort of the same, because every time something major came up you only changed a bit then went back to normal

and you weren’t with anyone yet, which you had expected

but a little birdy on your shoulder said, “then get with someone in 2019! make it a new year’s resolution!”

your eyebrows furrowed at the thought, but you decided to focus on the sky for now

because since when did you ever make or follow new year’s resolutions?

12:16 am

“12:16 okay then”

turns out you didn’t consider the walk to the bar part of your chaperoning

by the time the display ended, yuta and y/f/n could walk, but not without wobbling and intense laughter

so guess who had to make sure they could at least make the trip to the bar?

“um, are you sure you don’t want to go home yet?” 

“nah, i caan’t, my sister was meaant to be at home-!”- y/f/n stumbled a bit but you caught them before they fell - “-but she’s not, and i can’t beeee home by myselfff”

no wonder

here, you were struggling to keep the both of them propped up as you walked along the road, so there was bound to be a slip up

“you should’ve seen their face! haHA-!” yuta laughed a little too hard and nearly fell over his own feet, prompting you to panic and scramble to keep him from falling to the ground

“oh shit oh shit oh shit oh shit-!”

but you didn’t need to because someone else already beat you to it!

sighing in relief, you looked up to see none other than the great qian kun putting yuta’s arm around his shoulder

he looked over to you gaping at him and smiled that warm smile that looked like it was sculpted by the gods

wow he looks great in this lighting

you were always attracted to kun, ever since you two began talking after stopping a full blown war between doyoung and ten

he appeared so soft and kind to you and you two seemed to have a lot in common

so naturally you hit it off

because who doesn’t love kun? :D

“you’re welcome?” oh shit i didn’t just stare at him for that long did i

“oh - sorry - thanks for that” nice going there y/n you idiot

kun just chuckled and hefted his drunk friend as he started walking, you doing the same

it became comfortably silent as your group made their way down the street and turned left into a reasonably sized bar, which as surprisingly not that busy

you set y/f/n down on a chair that thankfully had a tall enough back to keep them up and sat down next to them, exhaling

kun patted yuta’s back and went to sit down next to you

laying your head on the counter, you thought of striking up a conversation with kun

so, instead of saying things like “happy new year”, “thanks for helping me” or even “they’re hard to deal with anyway”, you just said “woah.”

yEAH AGAIN NICE GOING THERE Y/N

“‘woah’? what’s ‘woah’?” he responded, taking on a teasing, motherly tone

you could hear the grin in his voice

you panicked and stammered some illegible words before you could actually speak

“i meant like, woah, that was exhausting, they made things real hard and all that…”

then you thought of something brilliant

you took out your phone and googled “woah”, only to find that it wasn’t spelled w-o-a-h but instead meant to be w-h-o-a

you frowned but typed “whoa meaning” instead and showed the definition to kun

all the while still laying on the mahogany-coloured counter

to your surprise, he rolled his eyes, laughed and ruffled your hair

“that was a really bad joke but you’re lucky i have the same sense of humor” his laugh was infectious so you had to smile

then he asked, “are you okay? not too tired?”

sitting up, you put your phone back in your pocket

“nah, my arms just ache, but it’s fine.” your polite smile suddenly grew into a wide smirk. “thanks for worrying, mum”

“i’m not a mum!” his expression made you have the sudden urge to burst into endless chuckles

in the corner of your eye, you could see ten, doyoung and johnny elbowing each other, pointing at you and kun and singing “kiss the girl”

you then had the sudden urge to throw some hands

kun (obviously) overheard them and sighed

“why are they like this”

“i wish i knew”

you and kun talked some more, random topics like how uni was going for you, how his singing was, how your book was going, all that jazz

with some playful banter and the occasional jokes that made you laugh so hard your back hurt

“kun loving puns and dad jokes? a coincidence?”

“i only laugh at them to make you feel better!”

“gasp! how dare you!”

“only joking, y/n!”

while you two giggled, y/f/n suddenly turned to you and said, “i think yuta and i will be fine here…”

you stopped and looked back at them, concerned

“you sure?”

“we’ll just go sit with the boys over there-!” a hiccup. “-it’ll be fine!” then, it hit you

is this bitch trying to play matchmaker 

you grumbled “i’m not sure…” but then kun spoke up

“yeah, sure, that’s fine,” when you gave him a quizzical look, he added on, “as much as i don’t trust johnny, doyoung and ten, at least it’s not just the two of them?”

he phrased it as a question instead of a statement, his voice getting higher by each word spoken

you pondered over this

well, he’s not wrong

you exhaled in defeat, saying “fine, go ahead”

y/f/n grinned at you and gave a knowing wink before dragging yuta over to the three boys

two of whom were busy flirting to each other and the other one third wheeling

you raised your eyebrows up and down at them before turning back to kun, who was looking outside

“so,” you started, causing him to look at you, “are you sure you want yuta and y/f/n wreaking havoc with those three?” you nodded in the group’s direction

kun stayed silent for a bit, then said “yeah, i’m sure. it kinda looked like you needed a break from them.”

“true. there’s only so much you can take.” kun chuckled at that and looked outside again

it went silent, but in stark contrast to the vibe of the walk leading to the bar, it was very awkward

too awkward to handle

so you took the opportunity to debate with yourself whether or not you should study kun

damn what if he looks at me though i’m not really risking that

but how can you not look at him? and what’s there to talk about?

it’s not worth the embarrassment

look-

no

at-

no

him 

you were about to take a quick glance, but then kun spoke

“besides, i want to show you something”

once again, another puzzled look

“if you don’t mind, of course”

without another thought, you said “sure.”

“really? you’re okay with it?” you smiled at kun’s eagerness

“yeah, might as well, now that we don’t have anyone to watch over.” kun grinned and stood up, making sure to push in his chair (we love a polite king)

you two were about to walk out the door when you looked at a certain group three tables away from you

johnny and ten were still flirting and yuta and y/f/n were still laughing

but this time, doyoung wasn’t a third wheeler anymore, because a man who looked younger than him was having a somewhat civilised conversation with doyoung

you elbowed kun and made him look at them and made sure doyoung, johnny and ten saw you before both mouthing, “sha la la la la la my, oh, my~”

you took a mental screenshot of their faces before you and kun cackled your way out of the bar

12:47 am

“what are you planning on showing me?”

the two of you had been walking and talking for a while now, but kun still didn’t say what he was going to show you

you were waiting patiently, expecting him to eventually tell you, but you gave in

“it’s a surprise~” he said in a sing-song voice, which slightly irritated you

“i know that it’s at the docks, because that’s where we’re heading,” you gave him a light nudge with your arm. “so might as well tell me now!”

he stubbornly shook his head. “i refuse to tell you until you see it.”

pouting, you crossed your arms and muttered under your breath, “you’re lucky you’re adorable.”

to your relief, he didn’t hear you, because he laughed at your pout and pressed on

you lightly scoffed and picked up your pace so that you could walk alongside him

“can i at least have one clue?” you begged

“uh uh.”

“pleeeaaassee?” he looked at your hopeful smile and rolled his eyes

“fine,” you yelled “yes!” a little too loud, making people stare at you. “your clue is…

“...it’s big and sparkly.” you gave him a look showing that you weren’t impressed

“wow, kun, what a descriptive and totally-not-vague clue! i am sure to get it now!”

kun grumbled, “you sound like doyoung,” before remembering something

“don’t tell me the answer until we get there!” he quickly said, receiving yet another puzzled look. “so that i can give you the benefit of the doubt to make it all the more exciting! it’ll be fun!”

you in turn muttered, “well, you sound like y/f/n, and fine. i don’t wanna ruin the surprise. you look real enthusiastic about it too” he smiled gratefully before leaving you to do your thinking

thinking about that smile :)))))

damn his smile always gets me grrrrr

you pulled your mind away from kun’s personality and tried to think of a place with the clue “big and sparkly”

two came to your mind, the big ferris wheel and the big floating silver christmas tree out on the water

they’re both big and sparkly, but you couldn’t predict which one he was going to take you to

you were hoping the ferris wheel, but you just had to wait and see

“think of any places yet?” you jolted so hard, you threw your phone up accidentally

don’t worry, you caught it

kun looked at you, his eyebrows showing worry but his eyes glinting. “you okay?”

very nice going there y/n, how many more times will you mess up??

and my face feels like it’s on fire oh good lord 

“i’m fine, just got scared,” you had to take a breather before you put your phone in your pocket - where it should’ve been in the first place, but your dumb ass decided to hold it - and gave kun a thumbs up

he gave a thumbs up back and said, “surprised you didn’t scream.”

biting back a retort, you replied. “rude.” you sunk your hands deeper into your pockets. “and as for your question, yes, i did think of a place or two”

“good, because we’re getting close now”

you turned a corner and saw both the floating tree and the ferris wheel come into view

the ferris wheel carriages were lighting up one after the other, making it look like a loading symbol (great comparison there) from afar

a pretty and romantic loading symbol

while the christmas tree was dazzling, the rainbow lights getting brighter and dimmer like a pulsing star

while you two waited for the pedestrian light to turn green, kun said to you, “when we make it to the other side, make sure to close your eyes and keep them closed until i say so”

“let me guess, to ‘make it all the more exciting’?” he grinned and nodded

“yup”

you did as what he had told, closing your eyes and relying on kun to guide you the right way

“i swear to god if you push me off the pier i will drag you down with me”

“now you sound like ten, but don’t worry, i won’t,” he gently pushed you away from an upcoming obstacle. “thanks for thinking so highly of me.”

“no problem, mum” you grinned victoriously when you heard a heavy sigh

you knew you were close to the water when you smelled less alcohol and more salty sea water

“are we there yet?” you asked impatiently. you couldn’t be bothered to be patient anymore

kun said, “waaait,” and guided you a bit to the left. “there! now you can open your eyes.”

“finally, i was wondering when- holy shit.”

it wasn’t the ferris wheel that you were hoping that he’d show you, but it was something you decided was way more worth it

the floating silver christmas tree towered over you both, and it looked like it was the brightest and most colourful thing for kilometres (or miles, you choose)

coloured lines streamed down from the top to the bottom, like a very pink, purple and blue waterfall, while stage lights at the bottom smoothly changed from red to orange to yellow and more

it also reminded you of the windows screen when you used it for the first time (if that even makes sense?)

white light shone from beneath the many large stars decorating the tree, making them pop, and the wind revealed that the tree wasn’t made of smooth silver metal, but silver sequins that showed the water ripples and waves from below

the star at the top was the most intensely bright of them all, with a rainbow outline and a gold center

needless to say, it was pretty darn beautiful for a sight that would otherwise hurt your eyes

you stood there with your mouth wide open, looking like a pathetic fish, and almost missed what kun was saying

“i wasn’t sure if you would like the ferris wheel or the tree, but then i found out that the ferris wheel would be closed today, so i just chose this,” you felt his gaze shift onto you, and you tried not to get flustered. “do you like it?”

you took a moment before you spoke. “yes, i really like it a lot,” the view was that breathtaking it took away your ability to talk like a proper adult. you turned to him and gave a smile, trying to make it look as genuine as you could. “thanks for bringing me here, kun.”

he gave you an equally big grin and said, “you’re welcome. glad you like it too.” he turned back to look at the tree, and you did the same

but not without sneaking a glance at him in all his ethereal beauty

kun never failed to surprise you, whether it be showing you a very rainbow tree, being so kind and trusting or just being himself

your mind floated back to the three questions you had asked yourself earlier, “what will 2019 bring?”, “what will i be like at the end of the year?” and “will i be happy with someone?” and the new year’s resolution you made

you took another look at kun then whispered under your breath, “huh.

“guess i am on the way to completing one.”

#nct #nct dream #nct u #nct 127 #wayv #nct kun #nct qian kun #nct 2018 #nct 2019 #nct ot21 #nct ot18 #nct au #nct scenarios #nct fluff #nct angst #nct smut #reader #kun x reader #non idol au #fanfic #kpop

[melonkooky]

bts reaction - finding their s/o’s korean notes

requested

genre: fluff

author’s note: i assumed you meant that their s/o wasn’t a native korean speaker so they took notes on the language and all that. if that wasn’t the case, please let me know and if i need to, i’ll write something else.

please do not copy my work. but please like and reblog it. thank you!!!!

masterlist

kim seokjin

seokjin arrived at home late into the night. he had dreamed of you and him bed, asleep of course. but he craved your warmth, having been missing it the entire day. he was puzzled when he was met with a completely dark house, no lamp or light turned on. with the exception of the small crack of light coming from the bedroom. jin set his practice bag down and took off his shoes, leaving everything by the door. then he approached the bedroom door and pushed it open with the palm of his hand. there was a single light on in the bedroom, a lamp was sitting on the desk in the corner. his head tilted as he noticed you slumped over the desk, your hand lazily gripping your pen. he noticed your soft, soft snores as yo slept. he smiled. he walked over to you and was about to grab your pen - wanting to help you clean up and get into bed - when he noticed what you had been writing. in your notebook, you had been writing words and sentences repeatedly, taking notes by them. under your notebook was a korean language book. seokjin was surprised as he thought you were excellent at the language, knowing you weren’t a native speaker. he was suddenly worried that you had been having difficulty. he gently moved your hand off of the notebook to get a better look at the paper. unknowingly, you woke up from this. “oh, jinnie.” you greeted him with a yawn.

“ah, did i wake you?” he asked quietly, peering over your shoulder.

you shook your head with a small shrug. “doesn’t matter.”

seokjin’s eyes went from your own to your notebook. “jagi, are you having trouble with korean?” getting straight to the point.

“well, i just feel like it’s best to brush up on my notes, sometimes i forget some important things. my notes are a little old, but they help me when i need it.” seokjin smiled as you explained to him why you even had korean notes in the first place. you were so passionate about this, and it only made him admire you more. “well, let’s go to bed. you obviously had been at this for a while.”

“you probably need sleep more than i do. however, that doesn’t mean you can skip your shower.”

min yoongi

yoongi asked you to accompany him to his studio. you didn’t necessarily understand why as every other time he invited you, you were practically ignored. he was always focused on his computer. but you didn’t reject his offer because you always found some kind of enjoyment every time you tagged along. they felt like quiet dates. 

he had a couch in his studio. you sat down on one of the ends, smiling at yoongi as he got himself situated at his desk. he smiled back before putting on his headphones and getting straight into it. he looked cute, in his over-sized sweatshirt, a black hat, a useless face mask tucked under his chin, no make up, it was your favorite look on him because it always made him look soft. while he was distracted, you decided to work on your korean. you weren’t the best at the language, which was normal as it wasn’t your first language. you opened a notebook that you brought with you, pulling out a pen. you rested back into the couch, your knees loosely tucked to your chest with your notebook in front of you. you used your phone for music, your headphones were plugged in, and you had an app you had recently downloaded open. it was a korean app that told you formations and how to phrase and say things correctly, basically it broke down the korean language. you took notes as you messed around on this app. 

eventually, you were engrossed with this. after a few hours, yoongi got hungry and decided he needed a break. he had called your name but you didn’t hear him. he turned to look at you, finding you writing something in a notebook. curious, he got up and sat down next to you. you jumped in shock, immediately pulling out a headphone. “jesus.” you mumbled.

he smiled. “your ‘korean notes’ are very organized.”

you blushed, embarrassed by them. “it’s nothing.” you tried to hide your notebook.

“it’s alright though. your korean is just as good as everyone else’s.” he smiled softly at you. then he pecked your cheek before standing up, “let’s go out to eat.”

jung hoseok

you didn’t know hoseok had came home. he wanted to surprise you as he left practice early, not wanting to wait any longer to see your face. he entered the apartment as quiet as possible, not wanting to give himself away. he had to put extra effort into the door, having to unlock it as quiet as possible and then closing it...as quiet as possible. but he found it more difficult to keep himself quiet, wanting to laugh during every passing second. he imagined your reaction. maybe you’d scream, maybe you’d laugh. he entered the living room, seeing your back was to him while you sat on the couch. he crept towards you, silently. then he grabbed your shoulders and quickly whispered, “jagiya!”

your body jolted forward, getting away from the sudden intruder. your eyes were wide and your heart was beating rapidly. you turned around, your hand clenched over your heart. “jung hoseok!” you yelled, stomping your foot. 

he laughed at your reaction. “ah, you’re too cute.”

you blushed but kept your glare as hard as stone. then hoseok noticed that his surprise caused all the stuff on the couch to fall onto the floor. you noticed this too and the both of you bent down onto the ground to pick all the material up. you hurried though, not wanting hoseok to notice. but he picked up a certain book that fell out of your lap. “korean language?” he asked himself, before flashing the cover to you.

you sighed, placing your notes on the ground to straighten them out in your hands. “i’ve been studying korean” you admitted.

“why?”

you rolled your eyes. “hoseok, i don’t know the language well.”

“then let me help you.” he simply replied.

you blushed before nodding with a small smile, and that what the rest of your afternoon consisted of: fluffy cuddling as hoseok helped you with your korean notes and studying.

kim namjoon

namjoon secretly knew, but like he kinda knew. he didn’t understand fully. he just once found a piece of paper about ways to study korean. you had circled the ‘taking notes’ section with a pink highlighter. you thought you had lost the paper. namjoon thought it was kinda weird so he threw it away, not knowing that you were in need of that paper. he thought that any of this wasn’t particularly important as you spoke korean everyday, you lived in korea. in reality, you had been struggling and actually wanted to learn more. one night, namjoon walked into your apartment. he had previously texted you announcing that he was coming over, bringing your favorite takeout with him. but you had put your phone on ‘do not disturb’ in order to avoid all distractions. needless to say, you were surprised when namjoon suddenly was next to you. you were embarrassed by your recent studies so when you saw him suddenly, your first instinct was to hide everything. everything turned into a complete mess, causing namjoon to laugh. “love, i already know.”

“know? about my korean notes?”

“yeah, i found an article about studying korean. i didn’t realize this until later, but you needed that paper on how to study korean.”

you nodded. “i was wondering where that went. i had to print another one.”

“well, i admire that you want to learn the language.” the way he looked at you made butterflies form in your stomach. the warm glint in his eyes, the smile, you were blushing.

“really?”

he nodded. “anyways, i brought food so let’s take a break and then maybe i can help you.”

you grinned widely, “sounds like a plan.”

park jimin

jimin was home by himself for the day, having a nice day off. he wanted to spend it with the members, but he couldn’t find his portable phone charger. it was a necessity for him. he looked around the entire house... well, more like just wandered around, not actually opening or moving things around. he texted you, telling you he was about to leave but couldn’t find the said charger. ‘jagi, i swear you used it last when you went on your business trip to japan last month.’

‘i know, i know. i’m trying to remember.’

jimin continued to look until you texted him again. 'check my desk. maybe i set it there by accident.'

jimin sent an ‘okay’ before he walked into your home office. he walked to your drawers, opening all of them one by one and fumbling around in them. he tried not to make a mess in the drawers, knowing you’d scold him later when you got home. he got to the final drawer and opened it. his charger was on top of a notebook. he didn’t care for the notebook until he accidentally read the title. “’notes’. notes for what?”

curious he opened up the notebook. he thumbed through the pages, recognizing your handwriting. they were korean notes. confused, he called you. “did you find the charger?” you asked him.

“yeah, but why do you have a notebook on korean?”

you sighed. “those were supposed to be a secret. i have been having a hard time reading and writing so i’ve been practicing.”

jimin pouted. “why didn’t you tell me?”

“i know, i’m sorry. i was embarrassed.”

“well, no need anymore. i’ll help you whenever you need it.”

“thanks, love.”

jimin laughed, feeling warm and happy on the inside. he was about to hang up before your voice was heard again. “so, did you find the charger?”

kim taehyung

“jagi, jagi, jagi!” taehyung called as he entered the apartment, probably not only alerting you, but alerting the neighbors that he was home.

“i’m here!” you yelled back from the bedroom.

taehyung smiled excitedly. he was fortunate enough to convince his manager to let everyone go home. on his way home, he imagined how he would cuddle you, what movie or drama you and him would watch together on the couch, what dinner was going to consist of. he walked further into the apartment and stepped into the bedroom. he found you sitting on the bed, you back slightly hunched as you scribbled something into your notebook. papers were scattered and your laptop was open.

“jagi, i thought you graduated from school.” he said in a teasing tone.

you looked up, slightly stressed while not understanding that he was messing with you. “i did. i’m just...doing something else.”

curious, taehyung joined you, sitting next to you. he was in a cuddly mood so his arms had snaked around your waist while he rested his chin on your shoulder. he sat quietly, trying to figure out what you were doing. “what’s going on?”

you sighed, “i’m trying to study more korean. it’s been a bit difficult lately.”

taehyung noticed how stressed you were. his eyes went down to your notebook, “then are these your notes.” you nodded.

“they’re so organized. i didn’t know you’ve been having trouble.” he felt a bit bad for not noticing. 

you shrugged. “it’s fine.”

“but hey, so i kinda had this scenario in my head while i was driving that i would come home and we’d just cuddle for the entire night. maybe there’s a movie we could rent and order some food, get your mind of things for a while.”

“let’s do it.” you replied, pecking his lips.

jeon jungkook

you had literally locked yourself up in the bedroom. recently you had been frustrated in your lack of korean. you simply knew the language, but sometimes you slipped up and that would bring upon a wave of embarrassment. you wanted to get better at it, wanting everything to seem like you were a native speaker, even if you really weren’t. you were determined to learn, resulting in the situation at hand. in the morning, jungkook wanted to go out for the day, wanting to spend some time with you outside. you told him you needed to complete something important and he understood, telling you then that he’d play games with taehyung. but you remained in the same spot, even after hours had went by. after taehyung left, jungkook was worried. “have you even eaten?”

you were getting stressed, and with jungkook hovering over your shoulder only annoyed you. so you had locked yourself in the bedroom. unfortunately, you had forgotten that he knew where the keys were. “jagi, if you don’t come out of there right now, i will personally come and force you out of this apartment.”

“i’m busy.”

“you need sun, get some vitamin d. you probably haven’t eaten, so you need some food. come out.”

“no.”

with his patience running thin, jungkook finally unlocked the door and stormed in, mad at you for not taking care of yourself. “we’re going out.”

you glared at him and before jungkook could pull you away from your “work”, his eyes found your notes. at the top, you wrote in neat handwriting, ‘korean notes’. your cheeks heated up. “you’ve locked yourself up an entire day...for this?”

when he worded it like that, it did sound a little stupid. “never mind.” you told him, not wanting to address the matter.

“no, if it’s so important to you, that’s fine. just, let’s eat, go for a walk, and then we’ll do this together.”

you blushed and stood up to hug him. “thanks, kookie.”

#kim seokjin #jin #min yoongi #suga #jung hoseok #jhope #kim namjoon #rm #park jimin #kim taehyung #v #jeon jungkook #bts reaction #bts fluff #bangtan #bts #bangtan sonyeondan

[nikatyler]

When you’re reading this, it’s already after my prom. However, when I’m writing this, it’s the night before my prom, I’m freaking out and I’m listening to some Christmas music to calm down. Don’t judge me, okay? I’m not one of those “November = Christmas” people but I like to listen to Christmas songs early. I’ll start decorating by the end of this month. And buying gifts, too. End of November sounds nice.

Anyway, my prom. I’m freaking out. Long dress, high heels, makeup...aaaand I still don’t know what my hair will look like and that freaks me out as well. I’m a mess. When you’re reading this, I’m already at home, it’s all done, I have survived. Hopefully I don’t have a hangover.

SUNDAY AFTERNOON RONNIE HERE! If this wasn’t the best evening of my life then I don’t know what was. I didn’t make a fool of myself, I had a great time, I drank responsibly, I’m just a little tired and sad that it’s over.

It’s actually Monday afternoon now. Oops. I was going to post it yesterday but then I didn’t because anxiety. Basically. I hate myself. (take a shot every time I say something along these lines)

Replies now. Just a warning, it got really long this time and also, technically I spoil something even though at this point it’s obvious anyway so...yeah just thought I’d let you know :D

For some reason I couldn’t get a few of these replies straight out of my activity feed so I went and just did it manually because I knew they were there somewhere. Just saying in case you were wondering why the format is different.

(x)

jackssims:  “Forget her” woooow Ross

elisabettasims:  Ross, you don't deserve to be turned and live forever after that remark.

This goes on the list of the worst things he’s ever said. Not that I have a list like that, but I could start one.

(x)

riversong331:  I swear to god if she dies I’m going to start a revolt

I’m not ready

Well then...you better start getting ready. Just saying.

jackssims replied to your photoset “Sunset: “Daddy gone again?” December: “Oh yeah, he is. It would be...”

It would be nice if he was there /at all/ for Sunset lbr

Yeah. He needs to work on that.

jackssims replied to your photoset “Hottub is no fun when you’re alone. Once again, the conversation I had...”

Yeeeeesssssssss

pxelatedtrash replied to your photoset “Hottub is no fun when you’re alone. Once again, the conversation I had...”

Yesyesyesyesyesyes xD

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset “Hottub is no fun when you’re alone. Once again, the conversation I had...”

*incoherent screaming*

but this doesn't excuse lack of interest in your daughter, Ross!

The ship may sail now.

By the way, at this point I was kinda scared everyone would just be excited about this revelation and forget Ross is still a bad person who sees his daughter as a minor inconvenience his parents can take care of. I’m glad that didn’t happen, he can’t be forgiven just yet, thankyouthankyouthankyou. I never should’ve doubted you, honestly :D

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Sunset: “Daddyyyy wake up!” Ross: pretend you don’t hear her, pretend...”

It's really, really difficult for me to like Ross. To be fair to him in this case, a lot of parents have done this.

Ah, yes, sadly...I know people whose parenting is very similar to Ross. :/

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset “Sunset: “Daddy gone again?” December: “Oh yeah, he is. It would be...”

I`m soooo close to calling Ross an a-hole

Sorry!��

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset “Ross: “Sunny, you can’t do this. Your dad - as in me - is a very busy...”

And when is your free time scheduled? When you have grandchildren?

Good question...guess we’ll find out when he actually has grandchildren in the game :D

jackssims replied to your photoset “Ross: “Sunny, you can’t do this. Your dad - as in me - is a very busy...”

Every time Ross says something like this to Sunset I die a little inside

You’re not the only one. I felt so bad writing these lines

jackssims replied to your photoset “Valentine: “Are you feeling a little unwell, brother? Is Sunset...”

Valentine pls

She’s trying to bring my alien jokes back leave her alone everyone

jackssims replied to your photoset “Ooh boy. It was one hell of a nausea.”

*eyes emoji*

I didn’t think anyone would think this was important but then again...we know how I feel about aliens  ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “WHAT WERE YOU TWO DOING THERE THAT’S YOUR SON’S CLOSET”

It's the small little revenges that are the best.

I wonder how he would feel if he found out. Buuuut I think he didn’t find out, considering...well, let’s just say that closet has seen things. I’m not responsible for that, he did it on his own. I swear.

davidmont replied to your photoset “Look Ross. You’ve made mistakes and we all know that. We all hate you...”

Yikes

Yikes indeed. Deal with your problems, Ross! Don’t just set yourself on fire!

Wait..

Did I just call Sunset “a problem”?

I am officially as bad as our dear buddy Ross. I hate myself.

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your post “I love Ross as a character but I hate him as a person (if that makes...”

I like him as a character, too! Contraversional characters are the best

Ahhh yes! He was fun and interesting to write and think about. But he’s the worst. I’m not saying he doesn’t have any good character traits, I mean he’s hardworking for sure...but yeah he’s showing his bad side more

wizardofweather1 replied to your post “I love Ross as a character but I hate him as a person (if that makes...”

I Feel Like If His Parents Let Him Be With Caleb Then He Would Be Open About The Alien Baby Then Ross Would Never Have Went And Attempted To Seduce Everyone In Sight And Happier Ending But This Challenge Is This Way

My “theory”/”explanation”/idk how to call it because I’m tired is similar to yours. I’ll try to explain it somehow because honestly...would I miss the opportunity to talk about my characters? Watch out for a super long essay! :D

Let’s take it from the beginning. At first Ross was just kind of this child obsessed with his “cool vampire friend”. He adored him. When he aged up into a teenager, he went and started dating Carol, his classmate and a good friend. They were the same age and knew each other for a while so...yeah. It wasn’t that hard. I don’t think Ross had any romantic feelings for Caleb at that point just yet. Strong feelings, definitely, but not romantic.

Anyway, fast forward to Caleb getting abducted by aliens because I have no self control. I think that even though Caleb liked Ross a lot, they were best friends, they always had a great time and everything, he knew Ross can be shallow and bit of a dick. Which is why he decided to avoid him for a while. That however almost ruined their friendship, as we’ve also seen.

The feelings most likely started changing at the beginning of gen 2 when they started hanging out again - before drifting apart once more when Ross found out about Stella. During those dark high school times, Ross had this mindset that he wanted to date someone, find the “one true love” as one may call it. He didn’t know who exactly he wanted so he just went and tried all his options...but he was looking for something, someone specific. He was missing Caleb, even though he was also mad at him for keeping secrets and not trusting him. Now, I’m not trying to defend Ross. I would never defend him for this. He was confused and he missed Caleb, okay, cool. Well Ross, guess what, you can miss someone but that doesn’t give you the right to date a million people at once.

Ross then tried to move on when things got more serious with Jordan, but something still didn’t feel right, and then there was Marika who only made this indecisivity worse, and then things turned out the way they did. (I actually believe Ross and Jordan could have been in a happy relationship if it wasn’t for her.) And then Ross started talking to Caleb again and boom the feelings were back and even stronger and it was just a matter of time until he finally realized. Basically. As for Caleb’s point of view, well, I think it’s still too soon to talk about that and this is getting long anyway.

I wouldn’t necessarily blame Ross’s parents for all of this, though they obviously play some role in it as well. Let’s be real, Ross was an only child for a long time and a pretty spoiled one...hadn’t he been so spoiled, he would’ve probably grown up to be a better person, Caleb would’ve trusted him et cetera.

Wow, this turned into quite a rambling, I’m sorry. These are the kind of things I think but at the same time don’t think about, it’s more like a feeling, and writing it down, it gets long. Aaand now I definitely didn’t make sense. I hate myself. Don’t let me do this when I should go to bed, I’m really really tired. Why do I do this to myself. 

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Love gets so much more confusing when you actually mean it. I...”

Everybody but you knew, Ross.

Everybody but him...and me. Yeah. I started shipping them around this scene. I didn’t really think about it before that, in fact at that point I didn’t even know what I wanted to do next romance-wise for Ross. Once I was sure I wanted them to get together, I went back to edit the dialogue a little bit, throw a hint here and there...and I realized that I didn’t even have to edit it too much. I already wrote him pretty much like he’s kind of crushing on him without knowing he’s crushing on him. So like...I hate to say it but I’m just as oblivious as him. That’s concerning. Or maybe I just got so into his character, which is just as concerning.

jackssims replied to your photoset “Love gets so much more confusing when you actually mean it. I...”

Idk, Ross, you’re entire life perhaps?

You’re not wrong

I mean, like I said above, those feelings weren’t always romantic but he has always loved him in some way.

jackssims replied to your photoset “Hey. Why did you place that down. You eat that right now.”

I see that frowny face in the tags it better not be what I think it is

Sorry

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset “nononononono December please can you like maybe go away? Thank you.”

Gosh this is... Unexpected((

jackssims replied to your photoset “December: “Okay what are you trying to do.” Kieran: “I’m trying to say...”

CALLED IT ��

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “December: “Okay what are you trying to do.” Kieran: “I’m trying to say...”

Nooooooooo.

I remember this clearly. I was going to leave the game soon and go to bed and he was like “oh you wanna sleep? me too but I won’t wake up. bye”

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Oh, yeah. Glad you noticed your husband really is dead.”

It's sadly hilarious sometimes how long it takes it to jump in the queue if they're in the middle of something already.

I hate that. I feel like ts3 is quite the opposite, if something is supposed to cancel everything in the queue, it happens fast. Sims 4 though...

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset “Persephone made a new friend.”

"Give my best regards to Hades"

This moment was perfect thanks to her name

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Persephone made a new friend.”

I guess the Grim Reaper is still an animal lover. I loved that about him in TS3. It was one of the few things that made pets dying bearable, the way Grim greeted them with open arms and hugs.

Yes, that was cute! Still though, none of my sims animals has ever died because, well, it’s too sad for me to handle.

Well, actually, spoiler alert - Persephone died, but that was off screen, so that wasn’t as bad.

pxelatedtrash replied to your photoset “December: “I’ll take you to bed, Sunny. I’m so sorry you had to...”

I'm not crying! You're crying! These damn onions

Oh I am crying. I have very sensitive eyes, I cry all the time. (I’m not kidding btw and I hate it)

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Valentine: “Now he’ll never know…anything. He won’t see me graduate....”

He wouldn't be proud of how you treat your daughter. :D

Of course! Too bad Ross doesn’t see it...yet :D

jackssims replied to your photoset “Watch out Sun- Nevermind.”

The routing in this game really is something else

ikr? It’s like...in TS3, even a minor thing ruins the routing, sim gets stuck, screams, we all know how that goes, but this one...I’m not sure what I prefer to be fair. TS4 makes it all easier but it’s weird

alfalfalegacy replied to your photoset “Why didn’t she come to me for a hug? I mean, I’m her dad after all -...”

Be a better parent for starters, Ross

jackssims replied to your photoset “Why didn’t she come to me for a hug? I mean, I’m her dad after all -...”

Be a better parent? Spend time with your daughter?

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Why didn’t she come to me for a hug? I mean, I’m her dad after all -...”

Make it up to her!

What a shocker, he now finally sees he sucks, but he doesn’t quite know how to become this “better parent”. Even if it’s so obvious. But then again, this is Ross so  ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Today is a very special day. A promotion is just around the corner, I...”

Ugh.

jackssims replied to your photoset “Today is a very special day. A promotion is just around the corner, I...”

/Ross/

At least he understands that he should be here for his daughter’s birthday so there’s that I guess...even though he’s clearly not happy about it so...yeah Ross, you’re doing great, this will definitely make you a better parent.

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “Ahh yes, no more crying, she’s growing up. Maybe we’ll get along now....”

Maybe if you weren't such a jerk, Ross.

*Selfish jerk.

jackssims replied to your photoset “Ahh yes, no more crying, she’s growing up. Maybe we’ll get along now....”

//ROSS//

Someone should explain to him that the change won’t happen on its own, he’ll have to take the first step. 

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset

I thought it was Sharon. Pretty indeed!

I’m so obsessed with her even though I don’t really talk about it. She’s fun to write, she looks awesome, I love her relationship with Tyler, the way they tease each other, I could go on forever but that could potentionally mean spoilers so I’ll shut up now. I hate spoiling things.

tiny-tany-thaanos replied to your photoset “She’s beautiful.”

She truly is ❤️❤️❤️

elisabettasims replied to your photoset “She’s beautiful.”

Oh I love her.

Those Breeze genes never fail.

simmering-pancakes replied to your photoset “Today is a very special day. A promotion is just around the corner, I...”

I might fight this boi

Let me help you with that

#replies #jackssims #pxelatedtrash #tiny-tany-thaanos #elisabettasims #davidmont #wizardofweather1 #riversong331 #alfalfalegacy #simmering-pancakes

[wtfy-cyzj]

*SPOILERS* CYZJ Subbed Ep. 9 reaction

Episode 9 is finally out with subs, so you know what that means: another play-by-play reaction text post! And it’s another 2-hour episode, so we’re back to the super long format.

As with previous installments, each major section of the show has a header so you can scroll if you’re looking for something specific. And, of course, spoilers and foul language kinda come with the territory.

Mission reveal and song assignments

Another two performance mission assignment – picking the third finalist pair and then establishing a ranking for the finalists – because they just gotta be ranked going into the finals *rolls eyes* - I could rant about how much I wish the producers would stop pushing the competitive aspect of the show while talking about it being about “breakthroughs”

Hao’s little goddamnit-esque laugh when the 1v1 mission is announced  :/

Anybody else get the feeling Victor’s the reason Eric & JC are worried about the other team picking their song? Like Hao might give them something out of left field because he wants them to show a new side or because he thinks it suits them, but not to torpedo them – Victor, however, seems a bit of a wild card

…! I seriously thought Eric had the card down the front of his pants for a moment there!

Aw, Hao’s smile is so sweet – I already knew Eric/JC got to do one of Eric’s songs – that little “you’re welcome” bow & Victor being totally checked out makes me think that was all Hao’s doing

So, yes & no – I expected Victor to at least playfully push to mess w/ the other team – he seems kinda disengaged though

Wait, is that Hao’s handwriting?! I was admiring it when Eric first revealed the card – I know people who only know English who don’t write that nicely – kid’s definitely an artist

“How can I not be satisfied with my own song?”  XD

Aw, that was really sweet of Victor to say he hopes they don’t mess w/ the song too much

I love that when Victor asks “by who” Eric & Xiao Wu both go “Drake” w/ a very soft “duh, who the fuck else” feel – and then Hao gets stoked when they start singing it

Yes! I’m so glad Jiacheng said that about Hao & Victor’s performances not being them together! I thought it about the last 2 performances, but since I didn’t really see anyone else talk about it, I wondered if it was just me. Plus there’s the whole cultural disconnect & not being part of the target demographic that added to it. It’s good to see someone who’s in the thick of it with them recognize that same thing

I want to talk about the warm fuzzy feelings I get from Eric & Jiacheng being so thoughtful about their choice and how this reinforces my desire for the show to stop leaning into the competition narrative, but Eric mimicking both Hao & Victor is too cute

I love that Jiacheng doesn’t know how to process Eric’s goofiness for a second – same Xiao Wu, same

Aw, the doodles!

Hao’s “don’t say anything” is great! – take a stand & make Victor dance!

“Okay fine, alright, I’ll dance. I’ll dance” – damn straight!

Second mission reveal

“Sprint Out” Attack? And that means…?

Meh… Another drawn out process to pick a collaborator? - it was cute w/ the ladies but since I haven’t seen anyone talking about the guests and the tease at the beginning of the episode was blah, I’m not really looking forward to it

Trying to ignore the elevator talk and not roll my eyes too hard

Meeting the musicians

Oh dear god, Yanan is so fucking cute watching Liron Man play! – tell me someone’s giffed that doofy expression and weird little wiggle! *heart eyes*

Ooh, Liron Man’s got a great smile – has nothing to do w/ anything but I couldn’t leave it unremarked upon

“The sound produced is very cute […] like a tortoise who lost its soul” – say what now, Yanan?! – that does not seem like a “cute” sound, sir!

Once again, being thoughtful and aware of the other contestants – brownie points to Jun

I’m so glad dude knows some Chinese! We don’t need another person stranded behind the language barrier even if it’s just one episode

Apparently, I love the pipa and didn’t even know what it was – now that I have a name, research will be done!

“My mother’s profession is also in the pipa” – poor girl stepped in it!  XD

Here I was thinking they reacted much better than with the previous lady guests, but no, still shy as fuck

I realize that as an apparently internationally-recognized musician, Wangtao probably plays the clarinet in ways that I never could imagine – unfortunately I took band from 7th through 9th grades, including marching band, so I cringed when I saw what he plays – and I immediately had to go look up this Eddie Izzard bit because my brain wouldn’t stop going “clahr-en-ahrt” and “WEzul WEzul” until I did

Watching Jun & Yanan discuss their options is a really interesting look into their personalities – “are we choosing calm or movement?”

“You decide” – brave words, Jun – I wonder where this fell on the timeline of Yanan deciding to leave the show

It’s not going to be a famous Western artist, Samuel – it’s never going to be a famous Western artist – sorry to burst your bubble, kiddo

Bahahaha! For all Zhennan’s “leave us a good one” in the elevator, Jun & Yanan picked the most obvious choice for the kiddies – …yes, I know I’m an asshole for finding that so funny

…Does Zhennan’s shirt say “same shit different day”?!

They completely lost that whole “working w/ musicians will be hard” thing real quick

“I feel like I tortured little kids”  XD

Someone’s setting himself up for a headache confusing jazz with jazzy, especially when picking a classically trained accompanist

It’s really cute seeing Eric & Xiao Wu being a little awkward with the pipa player after they seemed to calm with the previous female guests – they both barely look at her

I love arrogant!Eric, especially when he’s immediately replaced by embarrassed!Eric – I am, however, more than a little creeped out by the cartoon bull being blown around by, what, an umbilical cord?!

Aw, Jiacheng immediately defends his “arrogance” *heart eyes*

Wait, did Xiao Wu’s lyrics sound bad? Eric said it could “be a little better” so maybe the phrasing was awkward, but the translation of “lately, I’ve been scared of sleeping alone” grabbed my attention and made me wonder what prompted those words

They’re dorks and I love them

Poor Hao being left to talk to their musician alone

…! I totally blanked that this could be Minghao’s first chance to really do a traditional Chinese sound – aw, yay!

Hmm, Victor really agreed to do purely traditional? I guess “purely Chinese” doesn’t have to mean traditional instead of modern

And then we flash back and I stand corrected!

Performance day

Wait, they’re not gonna show how they chose the performance order between MH/Victor and Eric/JC?! I feel so cheated! thank god

Minghao & Victor are up first – 1v1

“I’m always ready!” *heart eyes*

Hao accidentally proposed confessing to the other contestants  XD – just because you think something is meaningless doesn’t mean it really is!

What’s cuter: Hao’s reaction when he realized putting in the other contestants’ names wasn’t the best idea or Hao’s reaction to the thought of name-dropping exes?

I love MH’s logic! Victor’s trying to downplay any romantic intention behind calling out a female artist by saying it’s about respect & admiration, so Hao throws out Jony J & Gong Ge - if it’s about respect & admiration he’s not wrong, but Victor’s face says otherwise – I laughed so hard I had to stop the video and go calm down by doing a load of laundry

I’ve gotta say, as someone who liked both JJ & GG from the beginning & still really likes them and as someone who started watching specifically for Minghao, I love that he brought them up again and in such a positive light. Fans can – and do­ – hate on them, but he’s got every right to continue to look up to them. He’s the one who was directly affected by their actions, yet he continues to admire them and voice that admiration. I don’t get how people try to drag them on his behalf when he says things like this.

Aw, it breaks my heart a little that Victor thinks making the song about the show is “limiting” their creativity – Hao’s had a lot of fun and had made connections on the show that he obviously values – how is making an ode to that a limitation?

I love when Hao speaks in English – it always surprises me how rich & deep his voice is – like I usually chalk it up to being an artifact of the language, but it’s genuinely appealing – does that make sense? Just me?

Am I the only one who thinks changing the names to their own makes it about self-doubt, not narcissism?

Victor’s so American!

I feel like Victor having to dance is a little bit of karma for being a pain in the ass  >:D

That little intro clip is adorable!

Aw, Victor did MH’s 8 hand sign!

Overall thoughts: I loved that! It wasn’t perfect, but I think, after Clap, it was Hao’s best performance by far. He definitely had fun and loosened up with Supernatural in ep.8, but this was a whole other level and I think a lot of it was from actually playing w/ Victor during the performance. I love that they switched it up and Victor had the vocal parts; he’s a talented singer so it was nice seeing him step out of the rapper role. And I was really impressed with Hao’s English. A lot of times, non-English-speakers do odd things with their emphasis on words, but he was pretty damn spot on. It makes me wonder just how fluent he actually is since we don’t see him speak it much beyond simple phrases. The one thing I wasn’t entirely feeling was Victor’s rap. It felt a little rushed? Cramped? It’s understandable since he’s working within a pre-existing song, but it did stick out to me. I don’t know why Victor was worried about dancing. That bit was less choreography and more conscious swagger, if that makes sense, and he pulled it off swimmingly. I wish they hadn’t cut to the audience during Hao’s dance break because it was my favorite one he’s done so far – less artistry and more simple fun. Can we take a moment to thank Eric & Jiacheng for making this gem happen?

“And we were constantly laughing at Victor’s attempt at dancing” – Eric! I’m glad he finally has someone else’s dancing to pick on but also smh

Eric & Jiacheng’s 1v1 prep and performance

Aw, Jiacheng gushing about the comradery on the show and wanting to help each other show their best sides  XD

The idea of them singing acapella is actually really cool – if anyone on the show could pull it off really well, it’s these two

I love that Xiao Wu seems to throw out more English the longer he’s w/ Eric – he’s gaining experience and confidence in other areas – why not English, too?

Back to Eric’s crush on Dilireba  XD

Aw, JC says they got close – of course they’re (probably) going to in a situation like this, but it’s cute that he’s talking about it – I know I’ve said it before, but I love that he’s so open with talking about stuff like that

Xiao Wu really looks like he’s about to cry reading those comments – and then Eric ruins the moment telling him not to cry

I already saw @bathtubofdonuts​’s post talking about them incorporating the fan comments in the stage but seeing them get to that point is so sweet

Wait, so why is it important to tell us the screenwriter lady is in the audience? Was it the OST for her drama?

Aw, Hao’s so touched already

I was starting to worry the editing was going to lose the comments to those close-ups

It’s not weird to comment on how pretty Jiacheng’s hands are, right?

Wah! JC’s teary-eyed!! I was already tearing up – don’t make me cry!

Ah, okay, so she helped Eric write the song

Overall thoughts: I was sniffly & teary, but I managed not to cry. That was beautiful. This is why I was worried when they were talking about making a more impressive set design in ep. 8. They do simple so, so well, and they really don’t need a bunch of extras. Just having that one element of the comments playing behind them was so gorgeous and impactful. I’m really glad that they didn’t have accompanists on stage with them because they’d just be a visual distraction. I know I’ve talked about it in previous reactions, but the combination of their voices is incredible. I doubt Eric has ever sung a sour note in his life, and I wish Jiacheng knew how gorgeous his voice really is. His little power vocal moment toward the end? Ugh! So good! I’m gonna keep saying how happy I am that they got to work together because of this show.

“I feel that this bundle here is trembling” – I’m going to be so sad not to see this sweet kid after the show ends! TnT

1v1 performance results

Nooo! I know what’s about to happen – I’m not ready for the angst!

Poor Jun looking so nervous over there w/o Yanan

I hate this fucking setup so much. I’ve said that I think the way Jony J left the show was probably at least partially prompted by the production staff. Knowing that Jun was given options after Yanan left and that, for all his extraness, Jun is super shy, I have a hard time believing the production staff didn’t go, “So you don’t want to be in the running anymore and ~play by the rules~? Okay, so how about we make it look like there’s gonna be an elimination then you come out and dramatically withdraw? Wouldn’t that be awesome!” Jun’s never been my favorite because his playfulness can come of really childish to me, but I highly doubt he would put Minghao this scenario again for funsies.

Having seen translations of this weeks ago when the episode aired, I was not prepared to tear up. It hurts to see Hao so freaked out again and try to pull Jun back bodily. And seeing the distress on Jiacheng’s face as he says “no!” at him, my breath caught in my throat. Ugh! I’m seriously starting to cry watching JC panic more as Jun compliments them all. X(

Oh god that whole bit after the interview section was… weird. It’s pretty obvious the way Eric & Jiacheng are smiling in the background that things were cleared up. But that audience reaction… It’s so cold? This weird sort of idea that idols “betray” their fans is something I’ll never understand in kpop. (This is taking into account all the chaos that happened because of Jun’s decision, not just what made the edit.) Disappointment I get, but there’s no compassion for the grace he displayed in a shitty situation or relief that he’s going to continue performing. This whole situation was made so much worse being in front of a live audience.

The interviews after Jun’s reveal are so sweet, but why does it feel like a memorial? It’s just shy of saying “in loving memory of Wen Junhui”

Top 3 ranking performances

I love when the show has to blur someone’s phone because it’s not the sponsor phone – it’s usually Samuel, but this time Eric’s the culprit

And there’s the performance order ceremony

Minghao, Victor & Lian Pieru (pipa) are up first

Interesting thoughts about the Mechanical Era – it seems like Peiru’s a good match for Hao

So the interview thing is the only lead up we get? I don’t want to episode to be 3 hours, but they’ve got such an interesting story they want to tell and Peiru seems like such a character, I was really looking forward to the preparations – now I do actually feel a little cheated

Overall thoughts: I may have actually liked this performance better than In My Feelings. It wasn’t as entertaining, but it was a cool concept that was executed really well. I’ve gotta say before I go on though, I’ve seen people complain about the editing of other performances, but this is the first one that’s been distracting to me throughout.  :/  If I didn’t know before going in that Victor was supposed to be the narrator, I don’t think I would’ve gotten that. The harsh stage whisper sort of effect in the beginning comes off kind of judgmental and, well, harsh where I was expecting more of an impartial observer style narrator. I wish his character had either done less interacting (to be an observer) or done more (to show his investment in the storyline and justify the judginess). It was a nice change of pace to see him being subdued while Hao was the higher energy partner. Hao’s rap in both performances this episode was great. They felt more natural and less stylized, which I really dig. He also showed his vocals more here than I think he really has in a while. At least it was more impactful than past performance. I would love to see a purely vocal song from him – no rap, light choreo – because he does really interesting things with his voice and we don’t get enough of it. [I just got a flash of him singing w/ Susu O.O] The choreo was impressive even if the edit made it hard to get the full effect. The end was great with the angry faces and the final little trill of the pipa.

It weirdly warms my heart to see them acknowledge they’ve been kind of at odds in their partnership up til now

Eric, Jiacheng & Lian Peiru (pipa) perform second

Uh, does Jiacheng’s overcoat have Donald Duck smack in the middle of a traditional tapestry?!

Not gonna gush about the VCR, but these two are so damn cute

We don’t even get an interview lead-in for them?!  >.<

Ooh, pop-style pipa is really cool…

Somebody put Xiao Wu in a musical please - even my theatre-hating ass would pay to see that

Aw, Liron Man reacting to them  uwu

Overall thoughts: I really enjoyed that. It was soft and sweet, and of course their voices are amazing. The set design was really pretty with all the florals. For some reason, thought, for most of the song Eric seemed strangely pulled back? Maybe it was because Xiao Wu was still on a high from the previous performance and the pipa is so distinct, but his parts just got overpowered to my ear. It was still beautiful.

Huh, Samuel really hasn’t gotten much screentime in this episode, even for reactions

Zhennan, Samuel & Wangtao (clarinet) are up third

Maybe it’s because he’s a good bit older, but I really appreciate the way Wangtao talks about Zhennan here – at least I assume he’s referring to Zhennan since Samuel seems pretty cool with being a kid – it doesn’t soften me to him, but it’s a needed reminder that his bravado may be more façade than arrogance – still find it annoying though *shrug*

Anyone else have to look up what an elaphure is? – it’s a Père David’s deer

Excuse me, mister clarinet man, don’t make me start thinking clarinets are sexy – I’ve already resigned myself to the fact that I’m probably gonna look up your music but that’s just taking it too far!

Overall thoughts: For anyone who thinks I’m just going to shit all over this because it’s Zhennan and Samuel, you’re wrong. I actually kind of dug that. It’s not really my bag, but I don’t dislike it at all. First off, the stage design is impressive with that cube setup. It’s really interesting having Wangtao on top of it (but also, get off the tall thing!). I would love to see a fixed cam of the performance to get the full effect. I really liked Zhennan’s solo in ep. 2, so seeing him go back to that sleepy, almost lazy delivery style is really nice. I’ve complained about him leaning too hard into his imagery (or did I cut that bit because I was being an ass?), but it was used beautifully here. Samuel really impressed me. His rap style still sounds a little like he’s trying to be someone else, but it didn’t sound awkward this time. It’ll be really interesting to see where his style goes as he comes into his own. And these are his best lyrics yet. Yes, I snorted at the LeBron reference in the otherwise whimsical song, but I really liked the honestly and depth. The dance break was beautiful and a nice escape from the more stock mainstream choreo Samuel’s been showing us. He does hip hop well, but I’m glad he gave us something more contemporary here and showed off his range. If I have a complaint it’s that Samuel’s voice gets lost in the “I don’t want” bits. I wish they’d at least brought him forward so you hear him more, or better yet, given him something a little more ornate to weave around Zhennan’s more drudging sound. His little vocalization before ZN’s final part was a pleasant surprise, and I would’ve liked more of that. They’ve made the best use of the accompanist so far, too. The whole thing was lovely and haunting and understated. Of all their stages, I think this performance has been the most effective in delivering the message they wanted to get across.

Jun & Liron Man (handpans) are up last

Why are the lead-ups getting shorter?! We’re going straight into the performance with no interview or VCR. I get that he’s not eligible for votes anymore, but I still want to see something, man

Total Pure Moods vibes here – fun fact: I wanted that CD so badly that both of my (divorced) parents got it for me for Christmas that year – I was a weird kid

Aw, is he singing along with Jun?! So cute! *heart eyes*

…off the tall thing, please…

Overall thoughts: If you’d told me before this that I would eagerly watch a Jun solo three times in a row, I would’ve laughed in your face. His style just isn’t for me usually. And yet, I watched this three times in a row (I zoned out and just listened to first time, watched the second, and read the lyrics the third). Thank you, Yanan, for picking the handpan. I never would’ve thought the distorted ring of a handpan would complement Jun’s very unique vocal quality as well as it does. This is the most at ease we’ve seen Jun on the show, and I don’t mean relaxed or confident. It didn’t seem at all like he was performing or was “on” but like he was singing for the sheer personal pleasure of it. After his stress in previous episodes, it was so good to see. As for the song itself, I have no fucking clue how to describe it. It reminded me of the weirdest things without really sounding like any of them. I mentioned Pure Moods, but also The Little Mermaid and “What Is Love” – as in the song from A Night at the Roxbury (listen to it, young’uns, and be confused). There were others, but I’ve blanked because that last one was a little too wtf.

“He was definitely enjoying it, really” – you know it’s true when the guest is saying it

Wait, no contestant reactions even?! Why are we getting robbed of the good stuff in this episode, goddamnit!?

Points reveal for the finals

This is for the ranking going into the finale – plus starting points which seems weirdly unnecessary?

Hao & Victor got 66 votes – why so low?

Xiao Wu & Eric got 73 – better but still really low considering the stages & past scores

Zhennan & Samuel got 72 – why so low?!

Don’t get me wrong, I’m glad my boys are leading, but they all gave incredibly good, polished stages and those scores really don’t seem to reflect that. I mean, they’ve given out 80s before – are the panelists given criteria or is it purely a matter of preference? – the contestants all look a little disappointed with the scores, too

After show nonsense

“passionate teens Zhou Zhennan and Samuel, gentle warriors Wu Jiacheng and Zhou Xingzhe, mood players Xu Minghao and Ma Boqian” – I don’t know why those labels amuse me so much but they do

I’m glad we get to see Samuel & ZN react to the handpans because they were so cute with the other instruments

Damn, Samuel really is a quick learner

Did he mean to play Eric’s song? He’s definitely got a bit of an artist crush on Eric, but that’s adorable if he was trying to play it. And impressive that he did it well enough on something he just learned how to get a sound from that the others recognized it!

  My personal rankings

MH & Victor

Jun

Eric & Xiao Wu

Zhennan & Samuel

Usually picking my rankings is super easy. My favorite and least favorite have been leagues away from the others, but I really liked everybody this week  :D

And now, another long wait until the subs come out for the finale...

#cyzj #cyzj episode 9 #cyzj episode 9 spoilers #潮音战纪 #chao yin zhan ji #my opinion #jun #junhui #yanan #eric chou #zhou xingzhe #wu jiacheng #jiacheng #xiao wu #minghao #the8 #victor ma #ma boqian #zhennan #zhou zhennan #samuel #kim samuel #lian peiru #wangtao #liron man #jony j #gong ge

[mystic-messenger-writing]

rfa reactions to mc being afraid to tell them she's pregnant (with their child of course 😂)

Quick story time! So for a while I’ve been wanting to write a little mini series based and focused on one character per story. I started writing Yoosung’s at like 2 am last night while procrastinating doing school projects and got really into it and when I realized how long it was, I decided to turn this request into a mini series! So I’ll post the other RFA members (and possibly the minor trio if you guys want) in between other requests. And I apologize in advance for the weird formatting, this was originally in bullet points but then changed it but I will fix it later! So thank you for the request and I hope that you enjoy precious Yoosung’s story and look forward to the others! ^^

Yoosung

Leave it to you and Yoosung for you to get immediately pregnant the first time neither one of you were using protection. Your heart fluttered with a flurry of emotions as you stared at the positive pregnancy test in your hands. While the two of you had always dreamed of starting a family together, things were pretty hectic in both of your lives and adding a new born was not ideal at the momentYoosung just nabbed a job at a well-known veterinary clinic while you were busy handling the RFA parties leaving both of you exhausted by the end of the day.

You pulled at your hair in frustration, unsure of how to proceed with the news since you were sure if you told Yoosung about the baby, then he would act drastically and try to quit his job so that he could help you. But for the first time in a while, Yoosung seemed genuinely happy as he balanced his work life and personal life. Your stomach lurched in a feeling of uneasiness, you patted your tummy and quietly reassured your baby that no matter what happened, you would always be there for them.

“MC, I’m home! And I have a surprise for you!“ Your husband’s cheery voice snapped you out of your thoughts as you shoved the pregnancy test in your pockets as you nervously greeted Yoosung.

"W-welcome home, dear! Oh you have news? I uh, may have some myself.” As you helped him take off his jacket, he looked at you with excited but curious eyes but insisted that he had to tell you his surprise first.

“Guess what? The head vet at the clinic just retired but before he left, he told me that I have tons of potential and experience and promoted me to head vet! I’m actually in charge of the entire clinic now, isn’t that great MC?! Although I’ll be busier now, I just couldn’t pass up the opportunity!” Your face completely paled at his words and even though you were in your first few weeks of being pregnant, you felt sick.

“That’s um, great Yoosung! I’m not feeling too well so I think I’m going to go to bed for the night.” Yoosung looked concerned but you didn’t leave him anytime to ask questions as you bolted to your shared bedroom. Of course luck hadn’t been on your side as you thought about Yoosung’s surprise, there was no way you could tell him about being pregnant now.

Silent tears slid down your cheek as you covered your face with the blanket as Yoosung got himself ready for sleep. He tried to wrap his arms around your waist but you jerked away, mumbling that your stomach hurt and you just wanted sleep.

For the next couple of weeks, you had become a complete and utter mess.You didn’t think morning sickness would be this bad but every morning for the past week you hadn’t been able to keep any food down and your body was in a constant state of ache. Yoosung wanted to be there for you, he truly did, but you insisted he go to work partially because you knew he wanted to go and partially because you needed more time to collect your thoughts about spilling the pregnancy news to him.

But one morning, Yoosung argued with you as he insisted he stay home to take care of you. “If you refuse to go to the doctor’s, then at least I’m staying here to make sure you get better, MC! This is serious, obviously you’re extremely sick and need to go to the hospital. Why won’t you take care of yourself!”

“I’m fine, Yoosung! Just go to work, they need you more than I do.” Yoosung huffed in frustration, that was the last straw for him. Before you knew it, Yoosung gathered you up in his arms and started carrying you out of the bedroom. “W-what are you doing?! Where are you taking me?” Yoosung ignored your struggles and muffled out a response as you shoved your palm into his cheek. “To the hospital. I have no idea why you’re being so stubborn, MC but I’m taking you to see a doctor and that’s final.” Panic surged through you, you still weren’t ready to tell your husband that you were pregnant plus your stomach still wasn’t agreeing with you and throwing up on your husband would make things even worse.

As you continued to try and have Yoosung release you, his hand pushed particularly hard on your stomach as you screamed at him. “Yoosung NO! Stop, you’ll hurt them!” It had been the first time he ever heard you raise your voice at him, Yoosung stared down at you with wide, concerned eyes. He carefully put you down and placed his hands on your shoulders and looked straight into your eyes. “M-MC, w-what did you mean when you said ‘them?’” You bit your lip and knee that it was time to come clean to your worried husband

“Yoosung… I’m pregnant…” Out of all of the reactions he could have had, you definitely didn’t expect him to squeak in surprise, covering his mouth with his hands as he bounced up and down on his toes. “Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh! Are you serious, MC?! Am I going to be a father?!” His silliness helped ease your nerves as you giggled and nodded but Yoosung’s excitedness soon fell as looked at your stomach. “Is that why you’ve had morning sickness? But you’ve been sick for a while now and with the way you’ve been acting… how long have you known and why didn’t you tell me?” “Because I was worried that you would fret over me rather than go to work. I know how happy you are working, especially after being promoted to head vet and I didn’t want to ruin your happiness. You need to focus on your work and not me.”

Yoosung busted out laughing, laughing so hard that he clutched his stomach and had tears form from his eyes. You were at a complete lost to his strange reaction but Yoosung shook his head and pulled you in for a tight hug "Are you crazy, MC? Why would you think my job would effect you and our child? Sure, I’m excited about being head vet but that doesn’t mean it’ll completely consume me nor does you being pregnant mean I’ll forget about my work. I’ve changed MC, I’m a grown man now and as I man, I must protect my woman!“

Now it was your turn to laugh at Yoosung’s words, pulling his hands to rest on your stomach "It’s not my fault that my hormones are a mess! But I’m so happy that you’re happy, Yoosung. I know we weren’t exactly planning on having a child but I know that this is happening for a reason. You’re going to be the best dad ever!”

The two of you giggled as Yoosung brushed his nose against yours, twining his fingers with yours "You’re crazy enough without your hormones acting up! But you’ve truly made me the happiest man in the world, MC. I promise to love you and our child until the end of time, nothing will ever change that. Now come on, I think you owe me some cuddles for hiding this news from me!“

The two of you spent hours talking all about your unborn child and making all kinds of predictions about them. You squeezed Yoosung’s hand as he listed off potential names for the child, you knew that your worries were all for nothing since Yoosung would truly be the best dad for your child.

#mystc messenger #mystic messenger headcanon #mystic messenger imagines #mystic messenger mini series #mystic messenger Yoosung #I love this boy #He needs more love!

[absentlyabbie]

[@storiesofimaginationation: So... *chinhands*  ...about this Flommy headcanon of yours... *bats eyelashes*]

Hahaha. yes, the flommy romance writer au. nevermind that i have only the loosest grasp on how publishing works.

so i’ve decided it all starts because of Rebecca Merlyn.

when Tommy was little, say 5-8 she’d read him the less racy bits of her romance novels when he interrupted her too-rare reading time to snuggle. and he liked the way everything was so grand and important and it always had a happy ending.

after she died, a few years into being a teenager, he found a box of her old romances malcolm had hidden away somewhere (probably that he meant to trash.) he reread them all, and he loved them.

of course, romances were supposed to be for GIRLS. (and with a father like malcolm in your life, you pick up the vague understanding that for Any Son Of His, “for girls” is bad.) so he hid reading them.

and then, as got a bit older still, he got the itch to WRITE them. (probably because he thought the heroine of one of the books ended up with the wrong guy.)

Well. it started a secret habit. and oh, he was GOOD at it.

(and of course all of this helped magnificently with flirting with girls. helped him understand them better, know what they wanted and liked, more romantic hero than action hero.)

he stumbled into posting a couple of things online, and it went over pretty well. and when more than a couple commenters gushed about how he should publish, well...

he really liked the idea.

but online, he used a name that hid his gender. and when he got in touch with an agent in college, he was told point blank that he could write “dignified literature” romances as a man, or he could write the passionate stuff he liked best under a female penname.

and really, he’d had nervous misgivings about publishing under his own name anyways, for so many reasons. he didn’t want his name to draw more attention than his writing. or to be accused of money buying celebrity and any sales not being about the stories.

and he REALLY didn’t want his father to know.

it was all still a SECRET passion, after all.

(of course, bff Oliver knows, and is disinterested in reading Tommy’s writing, but doesn’t really care except that he knows that Tommy loves it.  Oliver’s just not a fiction guy, and romance just seems like a lot of wordy fluff to him when words are already frustrating when it comes to actual feelings and shit. so Oliver supports Tommy, but mainly in the abstract.)

so fast forward a handful of years and in his late twenties, Tommy Merlyn is a well known and popular romance writer.

or rather, Tammy Arthur is.

so, at the present moment, Tommy’s got shit going on in his life. he’s got a book that’s being difficult and a deadline that’s already been pushed back once and the new one looming, and his father is being a monumental bag of dicks.

because Tommy’s successful career as a writer is a secret, so malcolm believes Tommy is a freeloading, unmoored, useless wastrel and he is trying to manipulate, threaten, and force Tommy into using that mba malcolm paid for to come work at the family company.

(“for the love of god, Tommy, do something with your life. i’m disgusted to imagine the shame your mother would feel if she’d lived to see you wasting the opportunities provided you off the backs of our actual hard work and accomplishments. why not the company? fucking sycophants in nightclubs and screwing around with the queen boy hardly constitute a purpose. It’s not even as if you’d have to earn this on your own merits, questionable as they are.”)

so he’s facing pressure from his agent, pressure from his father, Oliver’s been on a “finding himself” kick after a 20s full of fuckups, so Tommy feels worryingly disconnected from him, and on top of that, his publisher has been making unhappy noises about Tommy’s inability to do book tours or promotion because his pesky secret identity problem.

he’s generally harried and dissatisfied with current affairs and feeling stuck and directionless. writing has always been the safe place AWAY from that shit, and it’s being pulled into the mire, so it’s making hitting this deadline especially hard. he’s frustrated, and it’s affecting his writing. both his output and the quality.

enter Felicity Smoak, copy editor extraordinaire.

Felicity was on track for one hell of a future at MIT until her shit boyfriend used a program she was creating and her laptop to hack a government agency. he went down for the hacking, but it got Felicity’s scholarship yanked and she was forced to drop out.

in a middlingly fortunate twist, her phenomenal typing speed and an acquaintance in the industry opened the door to the unexpected world of book publishing. after all, with half of two degrees and no money and no way to get all the way back to vegas, she needed a job desperately, ANY job.

it was just a stop gap, she told herself. just until she got things in order to go back to school.

years later and Felicity is still a copyeditor, because she’s actually really good at it (it’s pattern analysis and debugging, she’d insist) and it’s job security.

so Felicity transfers from one coast to the next when a copyediting position opens up at the new branch in starling city.

it’s just that it would be nice to be closer to home, make her mother sigh and moan less about plane fare, really.

(she’s not giving up on school, she swears. this doesn’t mean she’s never going back. it’s just for now.)

she arrives at the starling branch to find the copyediting department in a bit of chaos after they’d been too understaffed for too long, and so she’s pretty much thrown right in. her new supervisor desperately needs someone to help with the romance division.

Felicity, who’s mostly worked in nonfiction (and a little mainstream lit and a little sci fi) isn’t more than a little familiar with all of this.

but hey, it’s still just pattern recognition, right? just debugging the code.

so she really has no idea who Tammy Arthur is when the manuscript hits her desk, other than the general knowledge that this is a tentpole name in the publisher’s romance stable.

thing is, she’s handed the manuscript two days before the deadline--and Arthur was told hardline there wouldn’t be a second delay. “she” could make deadline or forfeit the advance and pay the fines.

so Felicity dives in.

and really, it’s not bad. at all.

she finds herself immersing more in the story than she’s used to. normally it’s just a surface, almost trancelike skim.

pattern recognition.

Debugging.

[@storiesofimagination:  bet she loves his sense of humor]

(oh she does. and some of the character moments just... really touch her.)

(and wow.)

(that is some... well executed sex.)

over the first day, there are a handful of perfunctory back and forth emails between her and Tammy Arthur.

completely businesslike, all about the book. (a couple of sarcastic lines of reply do make her snort and smile sympathetically though.)

but then it’s late at night and she’s getting to the end of the manuscript and, well...

how the hell did Arthur miss this?

it’s a big problem. completely fucks the continuity, and now this character doesn’t make sense anymore.

and it’s not Felicity’s purview.

she’s a copyeditor.

she’s on grammar and syntax, format, and punctuation mainly.

content is for the editor.

so she tries to take it to the editor.

only problem--she and the editor assigned to Tammy Arthur were the only ones still in the office at this hour, because of the deadline. (Felicity leapt at the chance for overtime; she’s got new-to-the-city deposits to make up for in her budget after all.)

and when she goes to the editor’s office, she finds it dark, locked, and with a post it slapped haphazardly on the door.

there was an emergency.

“taking my kid to the hospital” emergency.

well fuck.

the only number Felicity knows to call here is for this editor, so she tries to get hold of them, but at first it goes to voicemail.

starting to really worry (she can’t let this manuscript get fucked up less than 24 hours before the deadline, not her FIRST manuscript here), she frantically tries to email Tammy Arthur directly.

she waits.

and waits.

seven emails and half an hour later, there’s still no response.

and then, thank god! her phone rings. it’s the editor.

except the poor person is a desperate, slightly weepy mess on the other end, because the problem with the child might be serious and honestly, they would handle this any other time but they just CAN’T leave the hospital, they can’t.

does Felicity think she could take care of this herself?

Tammy Arthur is local, as it happens.

and though the editor sounds weirdly reluctant (but more desperate than reluctant) they give Felicity Arthur’s address.

just drive the manuscript over, she’s told.

explain the problem.

really, the editor insists, Felicity might not even see Tammy.

bit of a recluse, they insist.

there should be a mail slot in the door at worst case scenario.

just make some pertinent notes.

so Felicity frantically scribbles down the best notes pointing out the problems (and offers a couple of suggestions, just in case, really Tammy probably shouldn’t bother the editor right now, this emergency sounds serious), gets in her car, and lets her gps guide her through the city.

her phone guides her well past Felicity’s own brand new neighborhood into practically another world, finally leaving her in the parking garage of a high rise condo/luxury apartment building.

she has to argue her way past the doorman/security guard (diggle maybe??) for access to so much as the elevator, has to produce her business card with the publishing house logo and namedrop the editor (and even mention the emergency room and child), and really almost cry on the poor man before she’s allowed up.

so she finally gets up to the proper floor, and she’s tired, harried, deeply uncomfortable with this entirely unfamiliar territory in all sense of the phrase, and Focusedly Intent on her purpose.

she locates the correct door.

she knocks.

waits.

knocks again.

finally, worried she’ll have to drop the manuscript through the mail slot, she tries calling through the door, “Ms. Arthur, I’m from the publisher! There’s an issue and I’ve been trying to reach you, Ms. Arthur, if you could just please--”

the door jerks open.

standing on the other side, looking bewildered and a little pissed (and very much shirtless and damp from a clearly recent shower) is a ridiculously pretty man and oh dear god how could this night have gone so wrong, she wonders, when he demands "Who the hell are you?"

oh no.

she assumes she’s gotten the wrong apartment entirely.

“Oh my god,” she says, aghast, “I am in the wrong place and you have a penis.”

he looks utterly taken aback. “Excuse me?”

cue mortification. “Oh my god! I meant--I mean--I was looking for a woman, which you are clearly not--although maybe that’s cissexist?--but I am probably-definitely in the wrong place and I am so sorry I disturbed you and made you put clothes on--I mean to answer the door! Oh my god I need to leave.”

(and see, you can understand Tommy’s confusion and hostility--NO ONE except his agent and his editor know Tammy Arthur is Tommy Merlyn, and it’s an unofficial clause of his contract that it remain that way.)

so Felicity whirls on her heel to make for the elevator--and Tommy finally notices the multicolor post-it flagged manuscript clutched against her chest.

oh god, he realizes. there’s something wrong with the manuscript, and the deadline is tomorrow at 6pm.

“Wait!” he blurts, lurching into the hall, half naked, mildly panicked. “I do have a penis!”

Felicity whirls with wide eyes and enormous suspicion, instantly afraid for her life.

Tommy turns beat red and cringes. “Holy shit, it’s contagious. I meant it’s me, you’re looking for me. Not a woman.” He presses a hand to his chest and raises his brows earnestly. “I’m Tammy Arthur.”

so Tommy declares his identity and instantly swivels shiftily to confirm the hall is empty except for them.

wincing, he takes a step back towards his open door. “Would you mind doing this inside?”

Felicity squints. “Are you for real? You’re not some creep?”

Tommy blinks, taken aback, and deadpan says, “I suppose my creepiness is entirely up to you to determine but I am assuredly for real. You’re holding my manuscript.”

She hesitates.

“Look, obviously nobody knows Tammy Arthur is a guy, and I kind of want to keep it that way so can you please come inside?”

muttering under her breath about how she’s going to get serial killed in a strange city and donna will tell her grave she told her so and then question her in the afterlife about how hot her murderer was, Felicity follows him into the apartment.

once he closes the door behind her (not locking it with a pointed flourish), Tommy folds his arms across his chest (and glances down, suddenly reminded this entire encounter has been carried out in partial nudity) and asks, "What happened to [editor]?"

Felicity explains about the kid in the emergency room, and Tommy goes into concern mode, which Felicity is surprised by, and it settles her a little that this guy is so clearly familiar with the editor and even knows the kid’s name and mutters about texting editor later and sending flowers.

running a hand over his hair (and here Felicity becomes acutely and uncomfortably aware that he is really super good looking, like, should be on the covers of his own books good looking, and also still shirtless in jeans that aren’t even buttoned, which honestly just further enforces the previous book cover notion) Tommy sighs and asks, “So what’s the emergency?”

Felicity stares blankly, then scrunches her face up like he’s being an idiot. “I just told you. Sick child. Emergency room. Are you okay?”

Tommy blinks--and bursts out laughing.

“No, no, I meant,” still laughing, “I meant the manuscript. What’s wrong with it? Why are you here?”

“Oh.” Felicity flushes, and laughs at herself. “Sorry. I’m a little--” vague hand gesture.

Tommy chuckles. “Understandably.” Then, with a twinkling smile, “Would it help if I put a shirt on?"

She flushes a little more--but answers point blank and deadpan faced. “Yes. That,” she makes an open palm gesture at his chest, “is distracting and you have a serious problem.”

Tommy’s smile dies at that, worry about the book and the deadline (and the crowding anxiety about Everything Else pressing up behind it) draining his humor.

He turns on his heel, disappears briefly down a hallway, and returns as he’s pulling a ridiculously soft looking hooded henley over his head (and yes, Felicity definitely does follow the disappearing glimpse of that trail of dark hair leading into his waistband before the shirt covers it because how is he real?)

“Okay.” He folds his arms again and frowns seriously, brow furrowed. “What’s the problem?”

Launching instantly into Work Focus, Felicity strides up close and flips open the manuscript to the main problem, rattling off the gaping plot/continuity hole she discovered.

Tommy is instantly absorbed in the work and the network of plotlines, character arcs, backstories and continuity threads cats’-cradling in his head, frowning down and leaning close as Felicity flips back and forth through the pages, pointing out where the main problem ties backward and forward into the rest of the manuscript.

and when Felicity finishes, Tommy staggers backward, hands diving into his hair, and groans.

"Oh shit. Oh fuck. Oh my god I can’t believe this. I just--I forgot. I spotted this problem weeks ago and I just... I spent so much damn time thinking about fixing it that I just..." he stares blankly, aghast. "I just thought I did? And went ahead? Oh my god, the deadline is tomorrow."

Felicity winces--she’s done that with code before.

Tommy buries his face in his hands and lurches around to put his back to her, groaning in frustration into his palms.

“But--you can fix it.”

Tommy turns towards her and drags his hands slowly down his face til he can see her. “I have been trying to fix it for over a month. How the hell am I going to fix a fuckup this massive in one night?”

He slumps heavily against the wall, sighing like his soul is leaving his body. “I’m not going to make it. This book is never going to print and they’re not going to renew my contract. I’ll never be published again. I’ll--I’ll have nothing.” He stares hollowly at the other wall. “Fuck. He was right.”

Perplexed by that last statement (and a little unimpressed by the melodrama in general) Felicity shakes the manuscript to draw his attention. “You’ve just been looking at it too long as this giant, impossible hole. You can still fix it. You just have to untangle the lines, follow the problem back to the root.”

so Tommy gets a little grumpy about how it’s not that simple, and Felicity, frustrated with this whole affair, turned around seven ways and out of her depth (she’s a copyeditor! handholding and writer wrangling are not in her job description!) tilts her head to one side, lips pressed together and says, “Fine. It’s up to you whether or not to give up, but here.” She shoves the manuscript against his chest. “you might as well at least try.”

and then she turns to leave, waylaid momentarily because she doesn’t remember setting her purse down but it is not in her hand, and her car keys are in it.

Tommy means to remind her that she can’t tell anyone Tammy Arthur is a man when he is distracted by the colorful post-its poking out of his pages--and the scribbled words on one catches his eye.

frowning, he flips quickly through several of the post-its.

notes, suggestions.

reminders about things on other pages, with the page numbers included.

this one has a startlingly incisive character insight.

he blinks, startled. “Who wrote these?”

Hand on the doorknob, Felicity freezes, heat flashing across her cheeks. She’s never given content notes before. Did she cross a line? Say something stupid?

Tommy continues, “These aren’t [editor’s] handwriting. Or anything [editor] would say, actually.” He looks up at her, his eyes suddenly clearer and sharper than she’s seen them since he flung open the door, wet and half naked. “Who wrote these? Was it you?”

Her mouth opens, hangs there for a second, and finally she says. “Yes. I did.”

He walks slowly across to her, and Felicity’s heart pounds erratically for no good reason--he is not pinning her against the door, this is not one of his silly books.

He looks from the manuscript to her. “I never asked. What’s your name?”

“Felicity,” she blurts. “Felicity Smoak.”

A crooked smile spreads across half his mouth and he nods at her. “Tommy. Not Tammy. Tommy Merlyn. Felicity... would you mind staying a few more minutes?”

She looks down at the manuscript in his hands, his thumb running along the edge of a post-it.

He’s on deadline.

Which means she’s on deadline.

She just started here and she’s in a strange city and she cannot lose her job.

“Sure.”

A few minutes turns into over an hour as he asks her about her notations, which turns into another hour as she asks her own questions because he’s just Not There Yet.

a pot and a half of coffee later, the Q&A has devolved into a sounding board/writing session in which Tommy plants himself in front of his computer, typing faster than she’s ever seen anyone outside of her field (well. her would-be field.) as he chases the root of the problem--the bug in the code--and prints out scenes as fast as they’re written, turning his back on his desk and watching her sit on his couch (shoes kicked off, hair knotted on top of her head, nibbling the end of her pen) as she parses the patterns--and reads deeper--until suddenly it’s five in the morning, and Tommy jumps out of his chair with a crowing “YES!” and a fistpump more enthusiastic than anything this side of a john hughes movie as he finds the fix.

he turns around, grinning, eager to explain what he needs to do to Felicity--

and she’s on her side on his couch, curled around a throw pillow and entirely asleep.

he considers waking her up, but they just pulled an all nighter and she’s in no condition to drive anywhere, so he eases another pillow under her head, drapes a blanket over her--and brews a fresh pot of coffee and sits back in front of his computer, and writes with more fervor, focus, and surety than he’s felt in ages.

when Felicity wakes up five or six hours later, she’s alone in the study, and the coffee table in front of her is loaded down with two stacks of paper.

one is the original manuscript, her colorful post-its included.

the other is a fresh, neat stack--a thicker stack, at that--leafed through with a handful of plain yellow post-its in Tommy’s handwriting.

the little yellow square stuck to the first page bears just her name and two words.

“Thank you.”

frowning, Felicity gets up--wincing at the creaks and kinks in her joints from sleeping on an unfamiliar couch in her clothes--and pokes around hesitantly, looking for Tommy.

she finds him in the bedroom, in the clothes he was in before, sprawled crooked across the end of the still-made bed as if he passed out after sitting down.

considering the array of coffee cups in the study, Felicity decides against waking him.

she puts on her shoes, gathers her purse--and the new manuscript--and sticks one of Tommy’s own yellow posits in its place, promising to drop the new manuscript off at the office on her way home.

she debates saying something a little more personal, but decides against it. after all, they don’t really know each other at all, do they?

this was just work. weird, but work.

and so she leaves.

she assumes she’ll only ever interact with “Tammy” ever again by seeing the name on a future manuscript crossing her desk.

and so Tommy gets his manuscript in ahead of the deadline because of Felicity.

and of course this shit is right before the weekend.

so Felicity drops the manuscript at work before going home because holy shit she stayed up til five in the morning in some strange man’s apartment helping him write a romance novel and at one point he read part of a sex scene out loud to her and it was entirely unsexy because they bickered for almost ten minutes about alternative words and descriptions for the penis.

and so Felicity goes home to her new apartment about two blocks out from the glades, almost two thirds of her shit still not unpacked, because she’s been here all of two weeks and how is this her life?

she crashes for probably another four hours.

but when she gets up, in the hard light of afternoon, everything about the previous night seems even more surreal and absurd.

and then suddenly it hits her.

wait.

she knows the name Tommy Merlyn.

doesn’t she?

and so she opens her laptop and one pathetically shallow google search later she “knows” more about Tommy Merlyn than she probably ever needed to.

(like, she had to avoid picture proof that he does, as they both stated the night prior, have a penis, because there were like five articles that wanted to show her paparazzi photos of an island vacation like seven years ago where he and some guy named Oliver went skinny dipping.)

she knows he’s born-rich. like, filthy rich.

she knows his mother died when he was young, and there are quite a few articles speculating on his strained relationship with his father, and a truly ridiculous number of mentions on tmz and related websites, usually in connection to Oliver queen. though fewer by far in the last three or so years.

(a little research on barnes and noble dot com confirms her suspicion that Tammy Arthur started publishing more frequently in the last three years as well.)

she has a moment to groan and laugh when it just hits her.

Tommy Merlyn.

Tammy Arthur.

Tommy/Tammy.

Merlyn/Arthur.

his sense of humor is terrible and he has zero sense of subtlety.

or at least, that’s her first head-shaking thought.

and yet… she’s never read much romance before, but she found herself actually reading what she was working on for this book. and his sense of humor was witty, dry, quick. and there was so often such incredible, subtle grasp of character nuance and emotion. it’s a completely different depth.

and besides. nobody would ever think to make that connection, so he can AFFORD to make such an obvious pun.

it helps that he doesn’t include an author photo in his books and the author description of Tammy Arthur is as vague and generic as one could possibly imagine.

before she knows it she’s spent well over an hour internet stalking Tommy Merlyn.

the weirdness of it all hits her, and she’s in her apartment alone amongst the box labyrinth, blushing as if anyone is there to judge her.

she resolves to file it away as a crazy, unexpected experience, one of those curve balls life just sometimes throws at you.

it’s not like she’s ever going to see him again.

after all, it’s a big city, and she’s just one cog in the machine that churns out his books.

but yeah, it was crazy and weird, but it was fun.

and... here, she curls into her couch, biting her lip, eyes unfocused... for those long, strange hours, it didn’t matter at all that they were strangers. they hurdled right over the details, the incongruities, the differences, and connected on a level that was startlingly smooth, fluid.

it was nice.

she shakes her head at herself, daydreaming about the hot romance author she shared a bizarre meetcute with like she’s the heroine in a Tammy Arthur novel.

life, after all, is no story.

it isn’t that neat or optimistic.

it was one weird and shining moment, and it’s over.

really, now that she thinks about it, she imagines that on monday her editor will corner her and swear her to secrecy on the identity of Tammy Arthur. probably even reassign her.

she settles comfortably into the humdrum expectations of bumpy work life, and grumbles to herself over the imagined prospect of getting assigned the technical manuals.

after all, that’s what her life has been since MIT. humdrum. ordinary. full of the little bumps that only ever keep you uncomfortable, but still herd you along the same rutted track.

monday arrives.

there’s an email in her inbox from Tammy Arthur.

before she opens it, she’s shocked by her own visceral reaction.

electric tingles riding up and down her spine, spreading across her skin to raise every small hair with the held breath of anticipation.

she sits at her desk with her finger hovering on the mouse, for some reason half afraid to open it.

she clicks.

...and instantly deflates.

“thanks so much for going the extra mile. great job! look forward to the next project.

-Tammy”

she stares at the screen for just a moment, incredibly disappointed that it’s so... short. bland. and in that same generic, vaguely feminized “Tammy” voice that so neatly hid the secret of his gender and identity from her before friday’s bizarre turn of circumstance.

the disappointment sours her mood for the entire morning, but after lunch, she determines all over again to just file it away and move on. something crazy she can reveal when she’s old and writing her memoirs of being the world’s otherwise most boring woman, maybe.

but she’s barely returned to the office and sat down at her desk when editor summons Felicity to their office.

instantly the weekend’s mundane conspiracy theory clenches at her guts and she speculates wildly about ominous threats to her job, maybe even a nondisclosure agreement.

(hands sweating over being called to her supervisor’s office in a satellite publishing office makes the memory of her college self resolve to hack something just for kicks later that night. when did her conspiracy theories get so... small?)

editor closes the office door behind her.

Felicity braces for impact--and just in time, because editor practically MELTS in an outpouring of gratitude.

editor’s child is fine, it was all just a big scare, but it was so incredible of Felicity to go that extra length to get the job done by deadline. there’s a wink and a grin, and a promise that dedication like that will be remembered, and hey maybe one day soon Felicity will be in an office like this of her own, eh?

a little bit dazed, Felicity awkwardly fumbles through a response--and just as she’s about to leave, editor says, “Oh, one more thing!”

and here it is, right?

the sly threat, the velvet-cloaked knife pressuring secrecy?

“So, you met Tammy.” wink, wincing smile. “‘Tammy’s’ agent only contracts with us under the informal agreement that we keep the author’s identity--and particularly gender--under wraps, so if you could keep mum on that, you’d really be saving my ass.”

“Um.” Felicity blinks. that’s it? that’s the threat, that’s the pressure? “Of course.”

editor gives her a grateful smile. “Knew I could count on you. Oh, and you really did some great work. You certainly made an impression. I gave the new manuscript a couple of reads this weekend, and I have to say I think this is the best Tammy Arthur yet. I think you might have a knack for this editing thing.” editor laughs. “You’re a natural.”

Felicity buries a little twinge of resentment.

what she is is a natural programmer. a natural coder. she’s only good at this because of that.

but she stifles it. if she’d really been made for that path, wouldn’t she still be on it? would it be this hard to get back on it?

so she forces a smile, thanks the editor, and goes back to her desk.

and well… that’s it, isn’t it?

neat and tidied away, the most exciting experience of her last several years, and now the box is on the lid and it’s time to get on with life, boring and predictable.

the same old pattern, carrying along smoothly even despite the occasional minor interruption.

sometimes, Felicity feels like she’s the bug in the code.

little does she know, however, that she’s given Tommy something of a fever.

he crashed out after completing the revisions on friday--well, saturday morning. but when he got up?

at first he felt wrung out, scooped hollow the way you do when you’ve Finished something and given it everything you had.

he hasn’t felt like that in a long time.

it’s not that he’s been phoning it in, but as he drifts through saturday like a ghost, he ruminates on the feeling like he’s shaken off a husk he hadn’t even realized had cocooned him.

and slowly, he realizes that over the last few years, even as he’s gotten more comfortable as a writer, more confident, he’s gotten a bit... lost.

he’s been buried. buried under expectations and his own secrets and the invisibility they require.

he’s a writer.

he’s good at it.

and by god, he loves what he does. it’s the one thing he feels proud of in his life. the one thing he could imagine telling his mother about without any sense of shame or need for apology or excuse.

...and yet it’s the one thing he can’t share with people.

and he hadn’t realized quite how much he’d cut himself off of with that.

back in the days before he was published, when he was just posting little things online, he could interact with his readers. and now, sure, there are reviews, there’s critical publications and there’s bloggers. he even gets the occasional fan letter routed through the publisher.

but he doesn’t respond.

he doesn’t go on book tours.

he can’t do signings.

he can’t even put his own face on the back of his books.

the one thing that feels most like himself in his life... and he can’t own it.

and it’s not just the sense of ownership, of pride and accomplishment he’s missing now.

now it’s that electric, live-wire current of interaction he discovered so stunningly effortlessly that he didn’t even notice it with Felicity.

it’s never been like that with his editor.

that was always a cut and dry back and forth, pure business conducted mostly through email.

the closest he can grasp on it in recent memory was the one time he got Oliver to actually pay attention and listen while he bounced a book idea off of him.

he’s seen other authors do reddit amas, convention panels, twitter q&a’s, signings, so many venues where they interfaced directly with the audience, connecting immediately and intimately with the very people the story was always for.

he’s incredibly envious, he realizes.

he hadn’t realized until last night with Felicity how much life it breathed into the entire process.

he wonders if it was the connection itself that was so incredible about last night...

or specifically Felicity.

the way she listened... the questions she asked... she had a way of turning things over in her head to show him sides he hadn’t discovered for himself, forcing him to shape the characters, the plot, the backstory, the tone, even the prose itself in a fuller, more vibrant way.

he finds himself sitting on his couch, huffing a quiet laugh as he remembers the way she’d wrinkled her nose when he read the word “member” aloud, and the snapping-quick debate that had followed over the connotation various words and descriptions for male genitals evoked.

he wonders, suddenly, if she’s read the new revisions.

if she realizes that everything hinged on one of the last exchanges they had, around 3 in the morning, when he was venting his frustration out loud over the root cause of the entire disaster that had brought her to him, and she’d lain on her back on his couch, eyes closed, and asked in a sleepy, vague voice the question that had unlocked and expanded everything.

it wasn’t even a question about anything in the text.

she’d simply wondered aloud about what made the male lead become the person that made the decisions he did, when the answer wasn’t in any of the big, shaping events Tommy had built into his backstory.

she’d trailed off ticking through the things it wasn’t... and as his mind had chased along after her voice, he found himself filling in the blanks.

and, in a sharp detour, remembering that it wasn’t always the big, obvious markers that sharpened or smoothed a person’s contours.

it wasn’t always, say, a mother’s death, or a father’s scorn and neglect.

sometimes it was the quiet certainty of the best friend at your side--or the sharp skip of the five minutes when they weren’t, even though nothing happened.

most of what Tommy had mined for his character’s history after that question would never come anywhere near even the subtext of the book itself, but it was there nonetheless, supporting through underpinning, solidifying him from a character, a vessel carrying out the necessary demands of the plot, into a person, complex and contradictory and whole.

Tommy is almost embarrassed, after all of that, to realize he never got more of the complexity that was Felicity beyond her name and occupation.

for a moment, he considers getting in contact with her, suddenly consumed with curiosity about what made her whole and contradictory, what big and small life events shaped her mind into one that saw such startling angles.

almost instantly, he’s awkward and embarrassed.

he trapped the poor woman in his apartment for an entire night like some sort of creep. she was there because her job obligated it, not so he could become obsessed.

what would he even say to her if he did get in contact with her again?

you’re incredible? i’ve been sleepwalking through life and you shook me awake? i think you saved my book and i want to know your backstory?

but no, no he can’t say any of that.

hell, if she were a girl Tommy had met a nightclub, maybe then he could say it.

(but more likely he’d open his mouth and some godawful pickup line involving sushi would fall out of it.)

the Tommy Merlyn he puts on at clubs and bars is a smarmy ass, and it’s great for finding someone to fuck, but it’s shit for any connection beyond the physical.

and Felicity Smoak has already seen so far beyond that.

she’s seen him, who he is behind a keyboard, when he’s agonizing over comma placement and tearing at his hair because he’s forgotten the word that means suspicious and curious at the same time.

the idea of walking that back to introduce her to the line-dropping bed hopper makes him cringe.

he never knows how to introduce people to the Tommy that spends weeknights past midnight reading instead of dancing.

the closest he ever got was, well… laurel. and that ended so disastrously it nearly collapsed an entire chain of relationships.

he likes that this Felicity fell by happenstance into meeting the self he actually likes.

best not to ruin that.

it’s something he can hold onto.

that one night, the one time he spent with someone being real.

someone who wasn’t the only one who’d known him since actual infancy.

after all, the likelihood that he could do that right more than one night? abominably slim.

best to leave it as it was.

so he opens up his email. the "Tammy" account.

he gets distracted, briefly, by rereading the handful of emails exchanged with Felicity before last night, the ones where he’d never even read her signature line.

he reads them a little more closely, looking for some sign in them that he missed that said meeting her was going to change something.

but it’s not there.

it’s just perfunctory work emails.

dropped commas, a missing page faxed.

she was no one, and so was he.

so he opens a new email.

for a wild, breathless moment, his fingertips resting on the smooth keys, he almost does it.

almost begins typing without a metaphysical mask.

but he hits the first letter with his index finger, and as the next follows, and the next, he realizes the mask is already there, and he wouldn’t know how to take it off if he tried.

he writes what barely amounts to three sentences, reflexively slipping into the syntax and word choices he long ago crafted to speak as “Tammy.”

he hits send with a cringe, scrubbing his hands over his face, and shuts his laptop almost angrily.

move on.

just move on.

he lets it go with effort. settles into a grim sort of hunker-down and focuses on the last rush of activity that follows a book in final edits and pre-publication.

monday arrives and he even forgets to check for a reply from Felicity (as if there could be anything to say in response to the nothing he wrote to her) until editor calls to enthuse about the revisions, reassure about their child’s health, thank him for the flowers--and finally, at the end, promise ms. Smoak understands the necessity of complete discretion, but if he’s worried, they can always reassign her?

“No, don’t do that,” he blurts, oddly anxious. if they reassigned her... he suddenly imagines the next book, and some other copy editor sending him perfunctory emails about paragraph breaks and font size. the thought is inexplicably excruciating. “That’s really not necessary. She was--she was... remarkable. I trust her, uh, her discretion completely.”

there’s a beat of surprised silence, and then editor says with a smile in their voice, “Well. That’s a relief to hear.” another pause, as if something is considered but then goes unsaid. “I’ll email you about the cover design tomorrow?”

Tommy agrees, deflated that that really is it.

it’s really over then.

and it is over for a little over a month.

Tommy gets over his disappointment (or buries it) and grabs on with both hands to that sense of renewed purpose.

in the meanwhile, his book releases, to better reviews and a bump in sales across his catalog than he’s seen in a while.

(in the meanwhile, Felicity impulsively steps into a bookstore on the tuesday it releases and buys a copy for herself. she gets home and curls up with it--and is arrested by the page before the acknowledgements--the usual acknowledgements that always thank the publishing staff--the page that reads “For F”)

(there’s no way she’s “F”. right?)

in the meanwhile, Tommy is already working on his next book--and working on convincing his agent and editor to take it.

he’s never dabbled much in the subgenres with his romances, preferring to sell his stories on the strength of the characters and the accessibility of their choices and desires.

but aren’t paranormal romance and mystery romances the darlings of the genre right now?

and this is a different take on even that.

he’s innovating a new potential moneymaker.

(they’re not completely sold, he knows, but he’s winning them over. he just needs to convince them with a test chapter.)

superhero romance could be the big new thing.

it was remembering that idea he bounced off of Oliver that did it.

he never wrote that book, but he contrived that story in part to fulfill his own interests and as an attempt to cultivate Oliver’s.

he and Oliver used to read all those comics as kids

iron man and the x men, captain america, all of that.

it had started because Oliver had once again shrugged off the romance genre as just “not for him” and Tommy asking “What if it was like comic books, though? Superheroes, you know? There’s always a girlfriend or a husband, right? That’s a romance.”

and he’d had Oliver’s interest on that premise for longer than Oliver had ever paid attention to what Tommy was writing.

and now, well, now Tommy’s a seasoned author, with experience on what readers want and what will hold their interest, and what they’re willing to entertain.

he’s galvanized anew, remembering all over again how much he’d loved the rough sketch of the characters he’d made up for Oliver.

the tragic, strong-jawed hero, and the unexpected, maverick woman who challenged and brightened him.

he knew better now, of course.

less heroic angsting, more female agency.

so Tommy writes like a man on fire until he has what he feels is one of the best pitches of his life.

and he’s not wrong.

his agent and editor are both skeptical to begin with, but they come up for air from the proffer pages with an astonished gleam in their eye.

there’s really something in there, they tell him.

if this takes off, it could be major.

a series, he challenges. if this book sells, he could write an entire run based on the main pair. maybe even expand it into a universe of miniseries based on side characters and other heroes.

it’s a risk, they warn him.

he wants to take it.

and to his shock and utter delight, so do they.

fast forward another month and Tommy stalls completely.

he’s barely four chapters into the book, his editor is visibly restraining themselves from cursing at him in their emails, and his agent is warning Tommy will be the death of them.

(it’s partly down to Tommy’s crabbiness and frustration. he’s being difficult and knowing it only makes him more of an ass.)

the time has come in the story to get the heroine involved in the super secret superhero business and everything is falling apart.

every rewrite is a false start, falling flat and twanging like a snapped guitar string, discordant and grating and wrong.

at his wit’s end, Tommy breaks down.

he emails his editor.

“forward chapters to Felicity Smoak. ask her to meet if acceptable.”

editor calls him. “This is highly unorthodox. Ms. Smoak is a copyeditor and this is well beyond the scope of her duties.”

“Please just ask her," he pleads. “I need her perspective. Forget meeting for now, just have her read the chapters and email me her thoughts.”

reluctantly, the editor loops Felicity in.

she’s stunned and baffled.

she’s not an editor. she’s not even a romance reader (ignore the stack of Tammy Arthur novels rapidly piling up on her nightstand...)

when the editor tells her the premise of the new venture, Felicity does perk up a bit.

she always did like comic books and superheroes. that’s at least a little more stable footing for her.

still, she’s almost suspicious.

it’s been over two months and she was sure “Tammy Arthur” forgot she even existed. and now he’s demanding her opinions on his new book?

she almost wants to refuse. this is not in her job description.

but then, for a moment, she lets herself go back to that night.

the crackling energy of their back and forth, the urgency of the deadline and the satisfaction every time they parsed through a problem or understood each other.

and on another level, the lightning current energy of something new and strange and interesting interrupting her routine.

when did she become this person? someone who backed warily away from anything that threatened to disrupt a life she hadn’t even wanted and wasn’t even satisfied in?

impulsively, she says yes.

she reads Tommy’s new chapters, and in less than two hours, she finishes, hunched over the pages, fingertips between her lips as she perches cross-legged on the edge of her couch.

it’s still rough but it feels so... exciting. fun. and full of so much potential.

she loves the heroine. she reminds Felicity wistfully of someone she once thought she might become;

and the hero is intriguing, sexy, complex and a little heartbreaking, even if she finds she wants to shake him sometimes.

and then, right as she flips through the last few pages, eyes widening and a grin splitting her face as she whispering urges the heroine onward...

it stumbles.

tangles up in itself.

and by the time she reaches the last paragraph, she’s frowning, baffled and feeling a little cheated.

before she’s even thinking about it, she sets the pages aside and snatches up her laptop, opening her email and typing fervidly, paragraphs of questioning that is nearly interrogation, interspersed with genuine enthusiasm for the things that are so very right.

she hits send almost scowling, feeling personally affronted by the letdown of what should have been a turning point on the cusp of wonder, characters that collapsed from grand and towering figures into flat archetypes that barely resemble who they were only pages earlier.

she flops backward into her chair still frowning, still thinking about the sudden souring of something that had been so fantastic.

moments later she jolts upright and opens another email, firing off another volley of questions and opinion.

almost the moment she hits send, her inbox pings with a reply to the first email.

she opens it as if she could rip open a physical envelope in her excitement, then frowns in confusion as she gets answers that feel incomplete in consideration of her second email.

she’s finishing a response when a reply to the second message arrives. wrinkling her nose in annoyance, she hits send hurriedly and opens the new reply.

she’s in the middle of reading it when another arrives.

exasperated, she skips right to it.

it’s short.

“this isn’t working. can we talk?” he includes a cell phone number.

Felicity hesitates, heartbeat suddenly racing. the high-voltage energy of that first night feels almost at her fingertips again, and she hesitates, biting her lip before impulsively sending back, “can we meet instead?”

                                                       Tip Jar!

@dntpanic42 @nottheopera @jaymee-97 @squidget13 @lfcoffee @felicity-smoak-is-my-goddess @jaspertown @nina2406 @petrandel @karolstrange @theripplingwave @silvainshadows @quietly-wandering @totallyunstablefangirl @amandaleslie24 @loved--and--alive @tosailuponthesea @crazyfool82 @tijats @crankyandbitchy @midnightofthesoul @meog1120 @punkermama @leaflingbags @skcolicity @moneyyhoneyyy @onynia @alalimon @gingerstarlight @oceanmina101 @snidgitmist93 @notahotlibrarian @bifelicitys @lovewillsurviveallobstacles @desikostos @phoenix-173 @hungrytiger11 

#arrow #arrow fic #tommy merlyn #felicity smoak #flommy #oliver queen #booklovers au #i'm like 3 months late on posting this meta #so i went ahead and tagged literally everyone who like the inquiry post #sorry for how many of the mentions didn't work? tumblr really needs to do better at that #also sorry if you did not want to be tagged #there was slightly more meta than this that could be added #but eh #i'll be surprised enough if anyone reads/likes what there is #also those are colin donnel's actual absurdly beefcakey arms #thanks patti murin #your calendar looked like a book and helped fuel this whole ridiculous thing